The first step, towards heaven, or Anna the prophetesse sacred haunt, to the temple of God. Preached at Standish Church in the Countie of Lancaster. By VVilliam Leigh, Batchillor of Diuinity and paster there. With the second edition of great Brittaines deliuerance, newly corrected and enlarged by the author.
         Leigh, William, 1550-1639.
      
       
         
           1609
        
      
       Approx. 200 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A05280
         STC 15424
         ESTC S103610
         99839359
         99839359
         3768
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A05280)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 3768)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 841:15)
      
       
         
           
             The first step, towards heaven, or Anna the prophetesse sacred haunt, to the temple of God. Preached at Standish Church in the Countie of Lancaster. By VVilliam Leigh, Batchillor of Diuinity and paster there. With the second edition of great Brittaines deliuerance, newly corrected and enlarged by the author.
             Leigh, William, 1550-1639.
             Leigh, William, 1550-1639. Great Britaines, great deliverance, from the great danger of popish powder.
          
           [14], 240+ [i.e. 224+] p.
           
             Printed by Nicholas Okes, for Arthur Johnson, and are to be sold at his shop in Paules Churchyard at the signe of the white horse ouer against the great North doore of Paules,
             London :
             1609.
          
           
             "Great Brittaines great deliverance, from the great danger of Popish powder", second edition has a separate title page; pagination and register are continuous.
             In the first edition of "Great Brittaines great deliverance", "Brittaines" is spelled with one 't'.
             Numerous mispaginations; pagination deduced from signature collation.
             Signatures: A (-A1) B-P.
             Imperfect; Pages 97-98 torn, affecting text; lacking all after page 228.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Gunpowder Plot, 1605 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               ❧
               TO
               THE
               Right
               worshipfull
               ,
               Sir
               PETER
               LEIGH
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               grace
               be
               multiplied
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               AS
               Hanna
               dedicated
               her
               Samuel
               ,
               a
               Nazarite
               ,
               to
               her
               God
               at
               Shilo
               ,
               so
               am
               I
               bold
               at
               your
               intreaty
               to
               separate
               this
               mine
               Anna
               ,
               a
               Prophetesse
               to
               the
               Lord
               at
               Ierusalem
               :
               and
               do
               pray
               〈◊〉
               
               may
               passe
               vnder
               the
               shelter
               of
               your
               worshipfull
               protection
               .
               The
               Saint
               is
               but
               homely
               arrayed
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               these
               curious
               daies
               wherein
               wee
               liue
               :
               and
               in
               which
               the
               Son
               ,
               though
               clad
               with
               glory
               :
               yet
               cannot
               runne
               it
               course
               ,
               but
               with
               censure
               either
               of
               too
               high
               a
               pitch
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               burneth
               ,
               or
               of
               too
               lowe
               a
               being
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               heateth
               not
               .
               Atheists
               ,
               Papists
               ,
               and
               Libertynes
               ,
               will
               censure
               my
               plainnesse
               both
               in
               matter
               of
               faith
               and
               fact
               ,
               I
               looke
               for
               no
               other
               but
               to
               feele
               their
               piercing
               eye
               ,
               and
               venomous
               tooth
               :
               yet
               if
               I
               escape
               in
               some
               measure
               the
               sorrow
               of
               my
               
               Sauiour
               sighing
               ,
               and
               saying
               :
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 I
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 my
                 friends
              
               ;
               
               I
               make
               lesse
               reckoning
               of
               those
               that
               are
               without
               .
            
             
               Haply
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               booke
               may
               seeme
               strange
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               subiect
               therein
               handled
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               thinke
               vpon
               the
               Ladder
               Iacob
               saw
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Padan-aram
               ,
               whose
               first
               step
               was
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               last
               step
               in
               heauen
               ,
               you
               will
               finde
               that
               none
               can
               attaine
               perfection
               aboue
               ,
               but
               first
               his
               feete
               must
               stand
               in
               the
               Lords
               presence
               belowe
               .
               It
               was
               Anna
               her
               holy
               haunt
               ,
               she
               frequented
               the
               Church
               here
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               come
               to
               
               blessednesse
               there
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               leap
               out
               of
               our
               mothers
               wombe
               into
               our
               fathers
               ioy
               :
               but
               wee
               must
               goe
               by
               staires
               from
               the
               Temple
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               glory
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               this
               is
               yours
               ,
               and
               so
               am
               I
               in
               all
               duty
               and
               deuotion
               obliged
               ,
               by
               many
               your
               respectiue
               fauours
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               mine
               ,
               from
               you
               and
               yours
               .
               Nor
               doe
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               conceiue
               the
               length
               ,
               breadth
               ,
               and
               depth
               of
               the
               loue
               I
               beare
               you
               ,
               can
               euer
               bee
               contained
               within
               the
               circle
               of
               these
               fewe
               lines
               .
               Epistles
               ,
               and
               papers
               may
               point
               at
               more
               loue
               then
               they
               can
               expresse
               :
               but
               the
               
               heart
               is
               the
               closet
               that
               keepeth
               all
               ,
               how
               euer
               these
               papers
               speake
               .
               And
               so
               I
               leaue
               you
               ,
               with
               my
               very
               good
               Lady
               your
               wife
               ,
               and
               all
               yours
               to
               the
               mercifull
               protection
               of
               the
               Almightie
               .
               From
               London
               .
               this
               14.
               of
               December
               .
               1608.
               
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Worships
                 euer
                 in
                 my
                 loue
                 ,
                 W.
                 LEIGH
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               my
               louing
               Countrymen
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               the
               Parishioners
               of
               Standish
               in
               Lancashire
               .
            
             
               MY
               deere
               brethren
               ,
               beloued
               and
               longed
               for
               ,
               these
               twenty
               yeares
               haue
               I
               wrastled
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               Iacob
               did
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               in
               teares
               and
               prayers
               ,
               to
               gaine
               a
               blessing
               to
               my selfe
               in
               the
               saluation
               of
               your
               soules
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               fruit
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               best
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               all
               :
               as
               a
               father
               I
               haue
               trauailed
               in
               birth
               ,
               againe
               and
               againe
               ,
               that
               Christ
               might
               be
               formed
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               confirmed
               in
               you
               .
               Many
               a
               Sabboth
               haue
               we
               sanctified
               with
               a
               double
               solemnity
               of
               prayer
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               prophesie
               :
               Many
               a
               moneth
               haue
               we
               celebrated
               the
               Lords
               
               Table
               with
               the
               blessed
               memory
               of
               his
               death
               and
               passion
               :
               Many
               a
               time
               as
               a
               Nurse
               haue
               I
               wiped
               and
               wrapped
               vp
               your
               stains
               :
               and
               many
               a
               careful
               night
               haue
               I
               told
               in
               mourning
               after
               your
               defectiōs
               :
               And
               for
               any
               wrong
               I
               euer
               did
               you
               ,
               heere
               I
               am
               ,
               beare
               record
               with
               me
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &
               before
               his
               anoynted
               ,
               whose
               Oxe
               haue
               I
               taken
               ,
               or
               whom
               haue
               I
               impleaded
               .
               God
               will
               witnesse
               with
               me
               before
               whom
               I
               stand
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               that
               I
               neuer
               sought
               yours
               ,
               but
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               be
               moulded
               for
               a
               better
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               Christ
               might
               be
               formed
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               Yet
               may
               I
               say
               in
               some
               sort
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Prophet
               :
               
                 This
                 day
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 tribulation
                 and
                 rebuke
                 :
              
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 strength
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 .
              
               I
               speake
               not
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               many
               of
               you
               hath
               the
               Lord
               chosen
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               my
               hope
               ,
               my
               ioy
               and
               reioycing
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               
               at
               his
               comming
               ;
               but
               of
               many
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               I
               feare
               left
               I
               haue
               bestowed
               vpon
               them
               labour
               in
               vaine
               .
            
             
               While
               some
               with
               Reuben
               abide
               among
               the
               sheepfolds
               to
               heare
               the
               bleatings
               of
               the
               flocke
               ,
               they
               are
               couetous
               :
               
               Some
               with
               Gilead
               abide
               beyond
               ●orden
               in
               the
               greene
               fields
               ,
               and
               medowes
               of
               their
               delights
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               carelesse
               :
               Some
               with
               Dan
               remaine
               in
               ships
               ,
               and
               are
               gone
               beyonde
               the
               seas
               ;
               they
               dote
               vpon
               their
               Romish
               Idols
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               faithlesse
               :
               Some
               with
               Meroz
               sit
               at
               home
               in
               the
               cels
               of
               their
               superstition
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               resolute
               recusants
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               come
               to
               helpe
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               helpe
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               mightie
               .
               Well
               ,
               I
               say
               no
               more
               but
               this
               :
               These
               diuisions
               of
               Tribes
               are
               great
               thoughts
               of
               heart
               ,
               yet
               may
               we
               not
               bee
               heartlesse
               ,
               but
               hold
               on
               our
               course
               with
               vnwearied
               diligence
               ,
               hoping
               that
               if
               we
               sowe
               in
               teares
               ,
               we
               shall
               reape
               in
               ioy
               ,
               as
               did
               they
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               
               sayd
               by
               the
               Psalmist
               ;
               
                 Ibant
                 ,
                 flebant
                 ,
                 mittentes
                 sua
                 semina
                 :
              
               They
               went
               weeping
               ,
               and
               carried
               precious
               seede
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               returne
               with
               ioy
               ,
               and
               bring
               their
               sheaues
               .
            
             
               A
               glayning
               of
               which
               sheaffe
               formerly
               fallen
               into
               your
               eares
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               feare
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               gone
               out
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               haue
               thought
               good
               ,
               againe
               to
               present
               vnto
               your
               carefull
               and
               christian
               viewe
               ;
               for
               it
               grieueth
               me
               not
               to
               rehearse
               the
               same
               things
               often
               ;
               and
               for
               you
               it
               is
               expedient
               .
               Asaphs
               song
               was
               melodious
               ,
               though
               Israel
               sōg
               it
               oftē
               ;
               &
               the
               Arks
               marching
               about
               Iericho
               seuen
               times
               ,
               was
               no
               shame
               in
               the
               siege
               &
               sacking
               of
               Iericho
               .
               As
               it
               is
               an
               office
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               to
               leade
               vs
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               to
               bring
               all
               things
               to
               our
               remembrance
               which
               haue
               been
               told
               vs
               :
               seldome
               told
               ,
               often
               forgotten
               ;
               and
               who
               is
               sufficient
               for
               these
               things
               ?
               You
               are
               nailes
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               and
               it
               is
               not
               one
               stroke
               can
               fasten
               
               you
               to
               your
               hold
               ;
               but
               you
               must
               be
               often
               riuited
               with
               the
               same
               heart
               ,
               hand
               and
               hammer
               .
               I
               hope
               to
               see
               you
               in
               the
               high
               feast
               of
               Christ
               his
               Natiuity
               towards
               :
               yet
               for
               that
               I
               know
               not
               how
               the
               Lord
               may
               dispose
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               of
               mine
               occasions
               abrode
               ,
               I
               haue
               sent
               you
               this
               
                 first
                 step
                 towards
                 heauen
              
               ,
               as
               an
               exercise
               for
               the
               time
               .
               It
               was
               Anna
               her
               holy
               haunt
               ,
               looking
               and
               longing
               for
               Israels
               cōsolation
               ;
               I
               pray
               God
               you
               may
               trace
               it
               on
               earth
               ,
               as
               she
               then
               did
               :
               so
               shall
               you
               be
               sure
               to
               treade
               it
               in
               heauen
               ,
               as
               she
               now
               doth
               .
               My
               good
               &
               worshipfull
               friend
               required
               it
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               deny
               it
               :
               your
               soules
               need
               it
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               withdraw
               it
               :
               Take
               it
               then
               as
               a
               pledge
               of
               my
               deerest
               loue
               ,
               euer
               in
               my
               praier
               with
               you
               ,
               euer
               in
               my
               practise
               for
               you
               .
               And
               now
               the
               very
               God
               of
               peace
               sanctifie
               you
               throughout
               ,
               so
               as
               both
               in
               soule
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               and
               body
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               kept
               blamelesse
               vnto
               the
               comming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               
               faithfull
               is
               he
               which
               calleth
               you
               ,
               which
               will
               also
               do
               it
               .
               Brethren
               pray
               for
               vs
               ▪
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               be
               with
               you
               all
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 London
                 
                   this
                   14.
                   of
                   
                     December
                     .
                     1608.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 Yours
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 assured
                 ,
                 W.
                 LEIGH
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               ANNA
               HER
               HOLY
               HAVNT
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     LVK.
                     2.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   36
                   ANd
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Prophetesse
                   one
                   Anna
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Phanuel
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   tribe
                   of
                   Asher
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   age
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   liued
                   with
                   an
                   husband
                   seuen
                   yeares
                   from
                   her
                   virginity
                   .
                
                 
                   37
                   And
                   she
                   was
                   widow
                   about
                   fourescore
                   and
                   foure
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   but
                   serued
                   God
                   with
                   fastings
                   and
                   prayers
                   ,
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   38
                   She
                   then
                   comming
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   vpon
                   them
                   ,
                   confessed
                   likewise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   looked
                   for
                   redemption
                   in
                   
                   Hierusalem
                   .
                
                 
                   39.
                   
                   And
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   performed
                   all
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   into
                   Galile
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   city
                   Nazareth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               AMbrose
               saith
               well
               ,
               
                 Morale
                 est
                 vt
                 qui
                 fidem
                 exigunt
                 ,
              
               
               
                 fidem
                 astruant
              
               :
               It
               standeth
               with
               all
               congruity
               that
               such
               should
               publish
               faith
               ,
               as
               languish
               after
               faith
               ;
               of
               which
               number
               I
               hold
               this
               Anna
               to
               be
               ,
               produced
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               this
               text
               ,
               as
               a
               worthy
               witnesse
               of
               Christ
               his
               blessed
               birth
               and
               incarnation
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               preached
               in
               the
               high
               feast
               of
               this
               his
               solemnity
               .
               In
               whom
               I
               obserue
               three
               things
               of
               speciall
               note
               ,
               for
               the
               practise
               and
               imitation
               of
               all
               such
               as
               loue
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               and
               his
               profession
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               the
               description
               of
               her
               person
               :
               full
               of
               modestie
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               practise
               of
               her
               life
               :
               full
               of
               pietie
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               profession
               and
               publishing
               of
               her
               Christ
               :
               full
               of
               verity
               .
            
             
               And
               with
               this
               threefold
               cable
               of
               
                 modesty
                 ,
                 pietie
              
               ,
               and
               veritie
               ,
               is
               she
               haled
               vp
               to
               heauen
               ;
               and
               hauing
               powred
               this
               pretious
               balme
               vpon
               the
               head
               of
               Christ
               on
               earth
               ,
               
               why
               may
               not
               this
               Gospell
               be
               preached
               throughout
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               a
               memoriall
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               did
               it
               to
               bury
               him
               in
               her
               dearest
               thoughts
               ?
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               the
               person
               ,
               ye
               see
               here
               a
               woman
               described
               in
               your
               sight
               ,
               not
               wanton
               in
               her
               lookes
               ,
               garish
               in
               her
               apparell
               ,
               with
               painted
               face
               ,
               curled
               haire
               ,
               or
               naked
               brests
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Theater
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               graue
               in
               countenance
               ,
               modest
               in
               behauiour
               ,
               and
               garnished
               
               with
               all
               religious
               vertues
               within
               ,
               fit
               for
               the
               temple
               of
               God.
               Such
               saints
               are
               seemely
               to
               speak
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               ,
               to
               professe
               his
               name
               ,
               to
               witnesse
               his
               truth
               ,
               to
               swaddle
               the
               babe
               ,
               and
               to
               sing
               his
               Lullaby
               ,
               as
               this
               day
               ,
               in
               solace
               of
               their
               saued
               soules
               ,
               and
               full
               solemnity
               of
               his
               blessed
               birth
               and
               incarnation
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               that
               a
               woman
               doth
               witnesse
               see
               the
               mercifull
               prouidence
               ,
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               who
               would
               haue
               the
               comming
               of
               his
               Christ
               to
               be
               declared
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               sexe
               ;
               that
               all
               might
               be
               inexcuseable
               who
               did
               not
               beleeue
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               might
               be
               cleared
               who
               did
               professe
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               took
               testimnoie
               frō
               the
               pure
               nature
               of
               Angels
               who
               sung
               to
               his
               praise
               ,
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 hie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
            
             
               He
               took
               testimony
               frō
               the
               cleer
               
               nature
               of
               the
               heauens
               ,
               which
               shined
               to
               his
               praise
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Vidimus
                 stellam
                 eius
                 in
                 oriente
              
               ,
               
               We
               haue
               seene
               his
               starre
               in
               the
               East
               Simple
               shepheards
               witnessed
               this
               truth
               ,
               when
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 All
                 that
                 heard
                 them
              
               ,
               
               
                 wondred
                 at
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 told
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 shepheards
                 .
              
            
             
               Old
               Simeon
               lapped
               him
               in
               his
               armes
               ,
               and
               layd
               him
               in
               his
               heart
               with
               this
               profession
               of
               his
               praise
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 now
                 lettest
                 thou
                 thy
                 seruant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 word
              
               ;
               I
               haue
               seene
               enough
               ,
               I
               haue
               my
               loue
               ,
               I
               haue
               loued
               enough
               ,
               I
               haue
               my
               life
               .
               Aged
               Anna
               here
               an
               holy
               widow
               confessed
               likewise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               spake
               of
               him
               to
               all
               that
               looked
               for
               redemption
               in
               Ierusalem
               .
               Yea
               Iohn
               in
               the
               wombe
               springing
               ,
               and
               children
               in
               Rama
               crying
               ,
               cōfessed
               Christ
               in
               their
               death
               ,
               ere
               they
               could
               speake
               of
               him
               in
               
               their
               life
               .
               Finally
               Christ
               would
               be
               professed
               both
               of
               men
               ,
               &
               women
               ,
               virgins
               ,
               wiues
               and
               widowes
               ,
               of
               old
               men
               and
               babes
               ,
               yong
               men
               and
               maids
               ,
               of
               holy
               Patriarches
               ,
               inspired
               Prophets
               ,
               renowned
               kings
               ,
               that
               all
               states
               and
               both
               sexes
               might
               exspect
               redemption
               by
               grace
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               were
               fallen
               by
               transgression
               :
               Whereunto
               accorded
               Ambrose
               when
               hee
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Prophetauerat
                 Symeon
                 ,
                 prophetauerat
                 copulata
                 con●ugio
                 ,
                 prophetauerat
                 virgo
                 ,
                 debuit
                 etiam
                 vidua
                 prophetare
                 ,
                 nequa
                 aut
                 professio
                 deesset
                 ,
                 aut
                 sexus
                 :
                 Simeon
              
               prophecied
               ,
               the
               maried
               wife
               prophecied
               ,
               a
               virgin
               prophecied
               :
               yea
               and
               a
               widow
               must
               prophecie
               too
               ,
               lest
               Christ
               might
               seeme
               wanting
               to
               either
               sexe
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               profession
               .
               And
               it
               is
               further
               to
               be
               obserued
               for
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               cause
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               none
               must
               witnesse
               their
               
               Christ
               ,
               or
               publish
               his
               praise
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               liued
               to
               loue
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 beleeued
              
               ,
               
               
                 therefore
                 I
                 haue
                 spoken
              
               .
            
             
               Abraham
               was
               glad
               to
               see
               my
               daye
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               he
               spake
               of
               him
               .
               Moses
               longed
               after
               him
               that
               should
               come
               ,
               
               and
               therfore
               he
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Mitte
                 quem
                 missurus
                 es
                 .
                 Dauid
              
               sighed
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               go
               into
               the
               tabernacle
               of
               mine
               house
               ,
               nor
               into
               my
               bed
               ,
               nor
               will
               I
               giue
               mine
               eyes
               sleepe
               ,
               or
               rest
               to
               the
               temples
               of
               my
               head
               ,
               vntill
               I
               find
               out
               the
               place
               that
               is
               appointed
               for
               my
               Lord
               ,
               the
               tabernacle
               of
               the
               mighty
               God
               of
               ●acob
               .
               Now
               the
               mystery
               being
               reuealed
               vnto
               him
               ,
               he
               said
               presently
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 we
                 haue
                 heard
                 it
                 at
                 Ephrata
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               Bethleem
               ,
               
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 before
                 his
                 footestoole
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Esay
               ioyed
               at
               the
               birth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               spake
               of
               him
               ,
               &
               said
               ,
               
                 A
                 child
                 is
                 borne
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 sonne
                 is
                 giuen
              
               .
            
             
               Ieremy
               of
               Anathoth
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Beniamin
               was
               full
               of
               the
               newes
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               he
               spake
               and
               testified
               thus
               :
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 will
                 create
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 A
                 virgin
                 shall
                 inuiron
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               So
               was
               Ezechiel
               by
               the
               riuer
               Kebar
               ,
               and
               Daniel
               by
               the
               bankes
               of
               Vlay
               ,
               
               both
               Captiues
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               yet
               full
               of
               spirituall
               deliuerance
               by
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               testified
               much
               of
               his
               blessed
               birth
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               with
               full
               deliuerance
               of
               all
               the
               faithfull
               in
               and
               through
               the
               Messias
               .
               What
               should
               I
               say
               more
               ?
               Simeon
               longed
               ,
               Anna
               expected
               ,
               Mary
               sighed
               ,
               Elizabeth
               languished
               after
               Israels
               consolation
               ;
               all
               liued
               to
               loue
               their
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               were
               chosen
               to
               publish
               his
               praise
               ,
               and
               witnesse
               
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               blessed
               Natiuity
               .
            
             
               The
               vse
               of
               the
               doctrine
               in
               respect
               of
               vs
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               if
               men
               will
               be
               Prophets
               to
               professe
               Christ
               ,
               and
               women
               with
               Anna
               wil
               be
               prophetesses
               to
               confesse
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &
               to
               speake
               of
               him
               to
               all
               that
               looke
               for
               redemption
               in
               Israel
               ;
               they
               must
               both
               beleeue
               the
               Lord
               ,
               loue
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               liue
               in
               him
               .
               Else
               will
               the
               Lord
               say
               as
               he
               did
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               
               
                 Why
                 takest
                 thou
                 my
                 word
                 in
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 hatest
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
              
               Or
               else
               as
               he
               did
               to
               the
               damned
               diuell
               ,
               when
               he
               called
               him
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               rebuked
               him
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Hold
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 him
              
               ;
               as
               and
               if
               he
               should
               say
               :
               
               Tush
               diuell
               though
               thou
               tell
               the
               truth
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               not
               be
               witnessed
               o●
               by
               thee
               .
               Like
               that
               of
               Paul
               to
               the
               Pythonesse
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               grieued
               to
               heare
               Satan
               witnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               saints
               ,
               
               &
               
               saluation
               .
               Where
               you
               see
               that
               each
               mouth
               is
               not
               for
               all
               meate
               ,
               nor
               all
               apparell
               for
               euery
               backe
               ;
               each
               lambe
               is
               not
               for
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               nor
               all
               trees
               are
               for
               the
               fabricke
               of
               the
               temple
               :
               Christ
               will
               not
               be
               witnessed
               of
               any
               but
               of
               men
               of
               worth
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               wil
               shew
               forth
               his
               glory
               ,
               let
               them
               take
               heed
               that
               they
               themselues
               be
               not
               ignominious
               .
               
                 Cum
                 canerem
                 reges
                 ,
                 &
                 praelia
                 ,
                 Cinthius
                 aurem
                 vellet
                 ,
                 &
                 admonuit
                 ,
              
               To
               sing
               of
               kings
               ,
               and
               conquests
               ,
               is
               too
               high
               a
               subiect
               for
               homely
               shepheards
               ;
               you
               may
               not
               exceed
               your
               straine
               ,
               least
               Apollo
               plucke
               you
               backe
               .
               And
               againe
               he
               said
               well
               who
               euer
               he
               was
               that
               sayd
               :
               
                 Quis
                 tulerit
                 Gracchos
                 de
                 seditione
                 querentes
                 ?
                 Verrem
                 de
                 furto
                 ?
              
               Who
               can
               endure
               Gracchus
               to
               cōplaine
               against
               sedition
               ,
               or
               Verres
               against
               theft
               ?
               the
               one
               being
               a
               base
               theefe
               ,
               &
               the
               other
               a
               ranke
               rebell
               .
            
             
             
               Ye
               haue
               taken
               a
               profession
               vppon
               you
               this
               day
               (
               my
               deere
               brethren
               )
               to
               confesse
               with
               Anna
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               ,
               to
               publish
               his
               praise
               and
               to
               solemnize
               the
               feast
               of
               his
               blessed
               birth
               and
               being
               ;
               it
               stands
               you
               vpon
               therefore
               to
               see
               vnto
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               no
               leud
               conuersation
               you
               blemish
               his
               birth
               ,
               but
               so
               to
               demeane
               your selues
               in
               all
               modesty
               ,
               piety
               and
               godlines
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               be
               worthy
               witnesses
               of
               his
               truth
               ;
               knowing
               with
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               Paul
               ,
               
               that
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               which
               (
               as
               this
               day
               )
               brought
               saluation
               vnto
               all
               men
               ,
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               vs
               that
               we
               should
               deny
               vngodlines
               ,
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               should
               liue
               soberly
               ,
               and
               righteously
               ,
               &
               godlily
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             
               I
               dislike
               not
               of
               your
               feasting
               if
               Christ
               be
               your
               guest
               ,
               and
               withall
               if
               you
               feede
               vpon
               his
               faith
               in
               the
               
               faire
               assembly
               of
               his
               saints
               .
            
             
               I
               dislike
               not
               of
               your
               houses
               trimmed
               vp
               with
               Holly
               ,
               Bay
               ,
               and
               Iuie
               ,
               so
               your
               hearts
               be
               prepared
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               to
               be
               your
               garland
               :
               your
               garments
               are
               tollerable
               ,
               
               if
               you
               wash
               your
               stoles
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               lambe
               ,
               and
               be
               arrayed
               with
               his
               righteousnes
               .
               And
               for
               your
               musicke
               ,
               mirth
               and
               minstrelsie
               ,
               so
               ye
               strike
               out
               with
               Dauid
               a
               song
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               sing
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               with
               a
               grace
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               
               so
               ye
               dance
               as
               he
               did
               before
               the
               Arke
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               sound
               out
               with
               the
               angels
               the
               babes
               lullaby
               thus
               :
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 peace
                 ,
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 men
              
               ;
               ye
               may
               reioice
               ,
               I
               say
               ye
               may
               reioyce
               :
               for
               such
               mirth
               &
               musicke
               is
               pleasant
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               sweet
               vnto
               his
               saints
               :
               yea
               it
               is
               as
               one
               saith
               ,
               
                 Mel
                 in
                 ore
                 ,
                 in
                 aure
                 melos
                 ;
                 in
                 corde
                 Iubileus
                 ,
              
               Hony
               to
               the
               mouth
               ,
               musicke
               
               to
               the
               eare
               ,
               a
               Iubily
               to
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               will
               keepe
               this
               feast
               with
               your
               dough
               sowred
               ,
               
               and
               with
               the
               leauen
               of
               all
               corruption
               ,
               being
               enemies
               to
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               making
               your
               belly
               your
               god
               ,
               your
               glory
               your
               shame
               ,
               
               for
               that
               you
               are
               wordly
               minded
               ;
               I
               say
               then
               ,
               you
               blemish
               the
               birth
               of
               your
               Sauior
               ,
               you
               grieue
               the
               spirit
               ,
               
               and
               you
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               witnesse
               his
               truth
               with
               Angels
               ,
               Simeon
               ,
               and
               Anna.
               I
               say
               for
               conclusion
               ,
               let
               the
               Babes
               birth
               (
               as
               this
               day
               )
               bury
               all
               thy
               sin
               in
               this
               his
               solemnitie
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thy
               pride
               looke
               vpon
               his
               pouerty
               .
               When
               thy
               house
               is
               full
               furnished
               with
               guests
               ,
               thinke
               how
               there
               was
               no
               roome
               for
               him
               in
               the
               Inne
               .
               
               When
               thou
               art
               laid
               in
               thy
               bed
               of
               downe
               ,
               thinke
               how
               the
               Babe
               was
               found
               in
               the
               cratch
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               lapt
               in
               thy
               warme
               
               clothes
               ,
               thinke
               how
               the
               child
               was
               swaddled
               in
               clouts
               .
               When
               thy
               tenants
               are
               about
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               friends
               fawne
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               thinke
               how
               solitarily
               the
               child
               was
               found
               with
               Ioseph
               and
               Mary
               ,
               all
               alone
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               in
               thy
               peace
               ,
               thinke
               vpon
               his
               persecution
               ,
               
               and
               flight
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               I
               say
               thinke
               vppon
               the
               banished
               Babe
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               in
               thy
               mirth
               ,
               thinke
               vpon
               his
               moane
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               in
               thy
               life
               ioyous
               ,
               thinke
               vpon
               his
               death
               dolorous
               :
               And
               i●
               thou
               wilt
               with
               Anna
               truly
               professe
               him
               ,
               be
               a
               prophe●esse
               :
               go
               not
               in
               the
               streets
               to
               haunt
               the
               Theaters
               ,
               
               or
               see
               the
               shews
               of
               the
               Shechemits
               with
               Dina
               ,
               but
               abide
               in
               the
               temple
               as
               she
               did
               ,
               and
               serue
               God
               with
               fastings
               and
               prayers
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               ▪
               Watch
               and
               play
               (
               I
               feare
               )
               these
               12.
               dayes
               will
               be
               the
               exercise
               of
               many
               ,
               bu●
               watch
               and
               pray
               in
               the
               practise
               of
               
               few
               :
               It
               may
               be
               all
               that
               heare
               me
               this
               day
               ,
               can
               say
               ,
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
              
               ;
               but
               I
               feare
               me
               few
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 will
                 reioyce
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               Baltassars
               feasts
               ,
               that
               we
               neuer
               take
               the
               golden
               and
               siluer
               vessels
               brought
               from
               the
               temple
               at
               Ierusalem
               (
               I
               meane
               our
               sanctified
               soules
               ,
               
               
               and
               holy
               bodies
               bought
               with
               a
               price
               )
               thereout
               to
               drinke
               our
               wine
               ,
               vent
               our
               sinne
               ,
               praise
               the
               gods
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               siluer
               ,
               of
               brasse
               ,
               of
               iron
               ,
               of
               wood
               and
               of
               stone
               .
               But
               to
               preuent
               both
               the
               sinne
               and
               the
               iudgement
               Baltassar
               saw
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               cease
               ,
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               whilest
               the
               dayes
               of
               your
               banqueting
               go
               about
               ,
               we
               wil
               not
               cease
               (
               I
               say
               )
               with
               the
               holy
               and
               patient
               Iob
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               you
               with
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               preaching
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               We
               wil
               rise
               vp
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               
               and
               offer
               vp
               burnt
               offering●
               ▪
               that
               is
               our
               broken
               hearts
               ,
               with
               sighes
               and
               sobs
               to
               the
               number
               of
               you
               all
               :
               for
               Iob
               thought
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               we
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               that
               my
               sonnes
               haue
               sinned
               and
               blasphemed
               God
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               giue
               vs
               grace
               to
               temper
               our
               mirth
               with
               moane
               ,
               our
               solace
               ,
               
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               because
               of
               him
               whom
               we
               haue
               preached
               .
               Fill
               our
               hearts
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               with
               the
               feare
               of
               thy
               iudgements
               ,
               and
               feeling
               of
               thy
               mercies
               :
               and
               as
               we
               professe
               thy
               name
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               thy
               nature
               as
               this
               day
               to
               be
               made
               ours
               ;
               so
               graunt
               that
               our
               bodies
               and
               soules
               may
               be
               sanctified
               thereby
               ,
               
               and
               sinne
               may
               be
               namelesse
               ,
               and
               we
               blamelesse
               in
               all
               our
               dwellings
               .
               
                 Amen
                 .
                 Amen
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               this
               testimony
               of
               Anna
               ,
               I
               doe
               obserue
               paucity
               o●
               professors
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               few
               
               in
               the
               world
               who
               exercise
               the
               worke
               of
               faith
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               charitie
               towards
               men
               .
               For
               of
               all
               the
               thousands
               in
               Ierusalē
               ,
               &
               ten
               thousands
               in
               Israel
               ,
               onely
               foure
               persons
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 Simeon
              
               and
               Anna
               attended
               the
               busines
               in
               cherishing
               the
               child
               Iesus
               :
               two
               at
               his
               birth
               in
               Bethlem
               receiued
               him
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               
               and
               only
               two
               in
               the
               temple
               presēted
               him
               according
               to
               the
               law
               of
               the
               first
               borne
               ?
               Where
               were
               the
               Scribes
               ?
               where
               were
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               where
               were
               the
               Actuaries
               of
               the
               law
               ?
               They
               sayd
               nothing
               of
               their
               Christ
               ,
               they
               did
               nothing
               for
               their
               Christ.
               
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               King
               to
               protect
               him
               ,
               no
               Prophet
               to
               declare
               him
               ,
               no
               Priest
               to
               present
               him
               in
               the
               Temple
               :
               he
               came
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Cum
                 altum
                 erat
                 silentium
                 &
                 nullus
                 Propheta
                 erat
                 reliquus
                 ,
              
               when
               all
               was
               hush
               ,
               and
               neuer
               a
               Prophet
               left
               .
               Onely
               Marie
               
               was
               mother
               ,
               midwife
               ,
               nurse
               and
               all
               ;
               
               she
               fed
               him
               at
               her
               owne
               brests
               ,
               she
               swaddled
               him
               with
               her
               owne
               hands
               ;
               onely
               Ioseph
               was
               his
               triumphant
               coach
               and
               attendant
               :
               he
               caried
               him
               in
               his
               armes
               from
               Bethleem
               to
               Nazareth
               ,
               from
               Nazareth
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               from
               Egypt
               backe
               againe
               to
               Nazareth
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Galily
               :
               I
               say
               Ioseph
               and
               Mary
               ,
               they
               were
               no
               more
               ;
               they
               bare
               the
               burthen
               without
               pompe
               of
               princes
               ,
               or
               preasse
               of
               people
               to
               honour
               the
               babe
               :
               yea
               and
               heere
               in
               the
               Temple
               when
               he
               should
               be
               presented
               ,
               who
               was
               there
               of
               all
               Ierusalem
               that
               stept
               out
               of
               their
               doores
               to
               do
               him
               any
               duty
               ,
               seruice
               ,
               or
               homage
               ,
               but
               old
               Simeon
               and
               aged
               Anna
               ,
               
               citizens
               of
               no
               great
               note
               ,
               either
               for
               wealth
               ,
               worship
               ,
               or
               honour
               ?
               And
               being
               lost
               ,
               onely
               two
               sought
               him
               ,
               
                 Pater
                 &
                 ego
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Thy
               father
               and
               I
               haue
               sought
               thee
               with
               very
               heauy
               
               harts
               .
               
               Al
               to
               iustifie
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               both
               of
               their
               time
               and
               ours
               :
               
                 Multiplicasti
                 gentem
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 magnificasti
                 laetitiam
                 ,
              
               Thou
               hast
               multiplied
               the
               nations
               ,
               but
               hast
               not
               increased
               their
               ioy
               ;
               much
               people
               ,
               litle
               piety
               ,
               many
               countries
               ,
               few
               conuerts
               :
               and
               whereof
               I
               may
               say
               as
               one
               did
               of
               the
               priests
               of
               his
               dayes
               :
               
                 Multi
                 sacerdotes
                 ,
                 pauci
                 sacerdotes
                 ,
                 multi
                 nomine
                 ,
                 paucire
                 ,
              
               Many
               Christiās
               ,
               few
               Christians
               ,
               many
               in
               name
               ,
               few
               in
               deed
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               ,
               and
               hath
               beene
               euer
               the
               plaint
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               much
               to
               deplore
               the
               frailty
               of
               her
               faith
               ,
               with
               the
               barrennes
               of
               her
               wombe
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               like
               the
               little
               worme
               Iaacob
               ,
               which
               was
               trod
               vpon
               with
               euery
               foote
               ;
               like
               little
               Zoar
               in
               respect
               of
               great
               Sodome
               !
               Oh
               it
               is
               but
               a
               little
               one
               and
               my
               soule
               shal
               liue
               .
               A
               brand
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               faithfull
               of
               God
               ,
               few
               and
               
               fined
               .
               
               A
               few
               berries
               after
               the
               vintage
               ,
               a
               few
               tellies
               after
               the
               gleaning
               ,
               a
               lodge
               in
               a
               garden
               of
               cucummers
               frequented
               of
               few
               :
               and
               as
               a
               lilly
               among
               the
               thornes
               ,
               so
               is
               my
               loue
               among
               the
               daughters
               ;
               
               one
               Lilly
               but
               many
               thornes
               ,
               and
               pricked
               because
               of
               it
               sweete
               perfume
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               religion
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               of
               another
               .
               This
               world
               loueth
               her
               owne
               ,
               if
               ye
               were
               of
               the
               world
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               it
               would
               loue
               you
               :
               but
               because
               yee
               are
               not
               of
               this
               world
               it
               will
               loath
               you
               .
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               the
               world
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               but
               for
               those
               few
               whom
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               me
               .
               
                 Totus
                 mundus
                 in
                 maligno
                 positus
              
               ,
               and
               broad
               is
               the
               way
               that
               leadeth
               to
               destruction
               ,
               and
               many
               there
               be
               that
               treade
               it
               :
               But
               narrow
               is
               the
               way
               that
               leadeth
               to
               saluation
               ,
               and
               few
               there
               be
               that
               hit
               it
               .
               All
               the
               Prophets
               runne
               vpon
               this
               string
               ,
               and
               sound
               this
               
               dolefull
               musicke
               :
               
               who
               will
               beleeue
               our
               report
               ?
               Helpe
               Lord
               for
               there
               is
               not
               one
               godly
               man
               left
               :
               woe
               is
               me
               for
               I
               am
               like
               the
               sommer
               gatherings
               ,
               &c.
               
               
            
             
               Our
               dayes
               are
               no
               better
               ,
               nay
               surely
               worse
               .
               If
               a
               man
               be
               religious
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               censured
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               prophane
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               pampered
               ;
               and
               who
               will
               beleeue
               our
               preaching
               ?
               is
               the
               mournefull
               complaint
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               of
               this
               time
               :
               few
               follow
               ,
               many
               leaue
               vs
               :
               and
               of
               those
               few
               that
               followe
               ,
               I
               feare
               in
               fine
               ,
               if
               Christ
               support
               not
               we
               shall
               be
               constrained
               to
               say
               as
               he
               did
               to
               the
               disciples
               shrinking
               ,
               
                 Vultis
                 &
                 vos
                 abire
              
               ,
               
               Will
               you
               also
               be
               gone
               ?
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               surely
               ,
               from
               his
               birth
               to
               his
               buriall
               ,
               the
               world
               was
               euer
               barren
               of
               faith
               .
               And
               if
               you
               please
               yet
               further
               to
               vrge
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               they
               were
               but
               few
               who
               
               did
               helpe
               this
               blessed
               Babe
               ,
               either
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               at
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               earth
               was
               barren
               of
               faith
               ,
               when
               at
               his
               birth
               Angels
               from
               heauen
               must
               sing
               his
               Lullaby
               .
               So
               was
               it
               of
               entertainment
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               roome
               for
               him
               in
               the
               Inne
               ,
               but
               the
               stable
               must
               be
               his
               chamber
               ,
               and
               the
               cratch
               his
               cradle
               :
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               had
               their
               holes
               ,
               and
               fowles
               of
               the
               aire
               had
               their
               nests
               :
               but
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               had
               not
               whereon
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               .
               It
               was
               barren
               of
               preachers
               ,
               when
               the
               shepheards
               that
               kept
               their
               sheepe
               vpon
               the
               downes
               of
               Bethlehem
               ,
               must
               leaue
               their
               flockes
               and
               publish
               abroad
               the
               thing
               which
               was
               told
               them
               of
               that
               child
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               barren
               of
               protection
               by
               kings
               to
               be
               nurcing
               fathers
               ,
               or
               queenes
               to
               be
               nurcing
               mothers
               ,
               when
               Herode
               was
               vp
               ,
               and
               all
               Ierusalem
               ,
               seeking
               the
               life
               of
               the
               child
               
               to
               kill
               it
               .
               It
               was
               barren
               of
               Scripture
               when
               the
               Iewes
               had
               locked
               it
               vp
               ,
               and
               the
               Gentiles
               must
               be
               guided
               by
               a
               starre
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Babe
               was
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               it
               was
               barren
               of
               mourners
               at
               his
               buriall
               ,
               when
               only
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathaea
               ,
               and
               Nicodemus
               with
               a
               few
               of
               the
               Maries
               followed
               the
               hearse
               ,
               and
               gaue
               him
               the
               last
               duty
               of
               eternall
               obsequie
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               to
               conclude
               ,
               and
               close
               with
               thy
               religious
               heart
               ,
               neuer
               man
               spake
               like
               this
               man
               ,
               and
               yet
               who
               did
               beleeue
               him
               ?
               neuer
               man
               did
               like
               this
               man
               :
               and
               yet
               who
               would
               obey
               him
               ?
               neuer
               man
               died
               like
               this
               man
               ,
               and
               yet
               who
               pitied
               him
               ?
               Not
               he
               but
               Barabas
               was
               in
               the
               popular
               cry
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               Hosanna
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
               was
               turned
               to
               crucifie
               in
               the
               lowest
               .
            
             
               All
               I
               haue
               sayd
               ,
               is
               for
               our
               instruction
               and
               comfort
               .
               Instruction
               to
               
               teach
               vs
               that
               multitude
               is
               no
               true
               note
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               cōtrary
               :
               for
               paucitie
               of
               professors
               ,
               barrēnes
               of
               faith
               ,
               &
               the
               narrow
               way
               ,
               haue
               euer
               bin
               plaints
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               companions
               indiuisible
               ,
               so
               signified
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               comfort
               when
               he
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 my
                 little
                 flocke
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 fathers
                 mind
                 to
                 giue
                 you
                 a
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               my
               little
               flocke
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               multitude
               of
               this
               wicked
               world
               ;
               for
               pietie
               is
               not
               for
               popularity
               .
            
             
               The
               comfort
               we
               gaine
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               wee
               knowe
               wee
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               the
               whole
               world
               lie
               in
               wickednesse
               .
            
             
               Neuer
               should
               I
               deeme
               my selfe
               to
               be
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               but
               for
               it
               paucitie
               .
            
             
               Neuer
               should
               I
               thinke
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               pouertie
               .
            
             
             
               The
               wreathed
               crown
               of
               thornes
               vpon
               the
               head
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               more
               pretious
               then
               all
               the
               diadems
               of
               princes
               ;
               and
               the
               little
               flocke
               is
               of
               more
               esteem
               in
               the
               eies
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               are
               all
               the
               heards
               of
               the
               reprobate
               .
               The
               Turkes
               and
               Sara●ens
               who
               persecute
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christians
               ,
               are
               numberles
               :
               and
               the
               East
               and
               West
               Indians
               ,
               who
               know
               neither
               God
               ,
               nor
               his
               Christ
               ,
               are
               as
               a
               new
               world
               full
               peopled
               with
               all
               impietie
               .
            
             
               God
               grant
               they
               do
               not
               stand
               vp
               in
               iudgement
               against
               vs
               in
               that
               great
               day
               ,
               to
               reproue
               vs
               of
               farre
               greater
               impietie
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               haue
               neglected
               so
               great
               saluation
               in
               this
               our
               happie
               day
               of
               grace
               :
               wherein
               Christ
               ,
               I
               much
               feare
               ,
               hath
               not
               the
               gleanings
               of
               our
               parishes
               to
               professe
               him
               ,
               of
               our
               wordes
               to
               praise
               him
               ,
               of
               our
               workes
               to
               honour
               him
               ,
               of
               our
               
               thoughts
               to
               ioy
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               as
               if
               it
               euer
               might
               be
               said
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               time
               with
               vs
               ,
               
                 Multiplicasti
                 gentē
                 non
                 magnificasti
                 laetitiā
              
               ,
               thou
               hast
               multiplied
               our
               natiō
               with
               all
               temporall
               blessings
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               increased
               our
               ioy
               in
               heauenly
               comforts
               .
            
             
               Our
               soules
               are
               sad
               ,
               our
               zeale
               is
               cold
               ,
               our
               spirits
               are
               dumpish
               ,
               our
               faith
               is
               fraile
               ;
               
               we
               are
               of
               no
               resolution
               ,
               we
               haue
               no
               courage
               for
               the
               truth
               :
               
               we
               are
               a
               people
               of
               no
               bowels
               ,
               either
               to
               pity
               the
               Babe
               in
               misery
               ,
               or
               publish
               him
               in
               maiesty
               ,
               What
               should
               I
               say
               more
               ?
               We
               are
               of
               no
               religion
               :
               for
               that
               we
               are
               of
               any
               religion
               ,
               temporizing
               with
               al
               ,
               resoluing
               vpon
               none
               .
               We
               neither
               loue
               nor
               liue
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               but
               many
               walke
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               told
               you
               often
               ,
               and
               now
               tell
               you
               weeping
               ;
               who
               are
               enemies
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               whose
               belly
               is
               their
               god
               ,
               and
               glory
               their
               shame
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               
               but
               mind
               earthly
               things
               .
               The
               Lord
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               these
               sinnes
               ,
               that
               we
               be
               not
               partakers
               of
               more
               heauy
               iudgements
               then
               euer
               yet
               we
               felt
               .
               What
               euer
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               feare
               our
               future
               fall
               ,
               
               for
               our
               present
               neglect
               of
               God
               and
               godlinesse
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               vs
               proceed
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               some
               wil
               obiect
               :
               How
               is
               it
               that
               women
               ,
               as
               Anna
               and
               such
               ,
               
               tooke
               vpon
               them
               the
               function
               and
               ministery
               of
               teaching
               in
               the
               Church
               ?
               sith
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               women
               must
               be
               silent
               ,
               and
               not
               speake
               in
               the
               congregation
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               although
               the
               office
               of
               teaching
               in
               the
               Church
               ordinarily
               be
               committed
               of
               God
               to
               men
               ;
               yet
               that
               the
               Lord
               may
               declare
               his
               freedome
               in
               teaching
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               a
               free
               agent
               in
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
               and
               tieth
               himselfe
               to
               no
               particular
               :
               he
               hath
               sometimes
               endowed
               women
               with
               a
               propheticall
               spirit
               ,
               to
               publish
               
               his
               praise
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               was
               this
               Anna
               ,
               
               and
               of
               old
               ,
               Miriam
               the
               sister
               of
               Moses
               .
               Also
               Hanna
               the
               wife
               of
               Elkanah
               ,
               and
               Hulda
               the
               prophetes
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iosia
               :
               And
               after
               al
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               the
               foure
               daughters
               of
               Philip
               the
               Euangelist
               .
               
            
             
               Nay
               I
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               but
               though
               in
               these
               dayes
               women
               be
               most
               wanting
               in
               filling
               of
               Churches
               following
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               publishing
               his
               praise
               :
               
               yet
               of
               old
               ,
               womē
               kept
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               tabernacle
               ,
               and
               came
               out
               with
               their
               Timbrels
               ,
               and
               praised
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               Saule
               had
               killed
               his
               thousand
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               his
               ten
               thousand
               ;
               and
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               
               about
               Christ
               women
               were
               most
               officious
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               any
               seruice
               ,
               either
               in
               life
               or
               death
               .
            
             
               Mary
               the
               blessed
               virgin
               and
               mother
               of
               Christ
               ,
               no
               sooner
               receiued
               the
               message
               from
               heauen
               of
               the
               
               conception
               in
               her
               wombe
               ,
               
               but
               her
               hart
               was
               full
               ,
               and
               she
               dispatched
               her selfe
               into
               the
               mountaine
               country
               ,
               to
               communicate
               the
               newes
               to
               her
               cosin
               Elizabeth
               .
               And
               Elizabeth
               no
               sooner
               heard
               the
               salutation
               ,
               but
               the
               Babe
               sprang
               in
               her
               wombe
               for
               ioy
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               filled
               with
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               being
               full
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               but
               vent
               it
               with
               a
               crying
               loude
               voyce
               ,
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               her
               Sauiour
               :
               
                 Blessed
                 art
                 thou
                 amongst
                 women
              
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 thy
                 wombe
                 is
                 blessed
                 .
              
            
             
               Where
               note
               that
               Mary
               is
               blessed
               ,
               not
               for
               her
               virginity
               ,
               or
               any
               worth
               in
               her selfe
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               the
               fruite
               of
               her
               wombe
               was
               blessed
               ;
               and
               yet
               may
               I
               say
               with
               Augustine
               ,
               
               Motherly
               piety
               had
               done
               Mary
               no
               good
               ,
               vnlesse
               she
               had
               caried
               Christ
               more
               faithfully
               in
               her
               heart
               then
               she
               did
               in
               her
               wombe
               ,
               to
               iustifie
               that
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               they
               told
               him
               :
               Thy
               
               Mother
               and
               brethren
               stay
               for
               thee
               .
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ,
               or
               who
               is
               my
               sister
               or
               brother
               (
               saith
               he
               ?
               )
               euen
               he
               that
               heareth
               the
               word
               of
               God
               and
               doth
               it
               ;
               he
               is
               my
               mother
               ,
               sister
               and
               brother
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               spirituall
               kindred
               we
               haue
               with
               Christ
               ,
               more
               excellent
               then
               the
               carnal
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               the
               soule
               excelleth
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               What
               shal
               I
               say
               more
               ?
               Women
               they
               were
               that
               ministred
               vnto
               him
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               life
               ,
               when
               they
               left
               their
               houses
               ,
               
               country
               and
               delights
               ,
               and
               followed
               him
               from
               Galily
               ,
               ministring
               vnto
               him
               of
               all
               their
               substance
               .
            
             
               
               At
               his
               death
               ,
               when
               all
               his
               acquaintance
               stood
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               the
               women
               that
               followed
               him
               from
               Galily
               ,
               beheld
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               women
               they
               were
               that
               ministred
               
               vnto
               him
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               
               when
               they
               came
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               with
               spice
               ,
               balme
               ,
               and
               syndone
               to
               bury
               him
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Angell
               sayd
               ,
               Go
               tell
               the
               Disciples
               that
               he
               is
               risen
               :
               where
               obserue
               that
               women
               
                 Factae
                 sunt
                 Apostolorum
                 apostolae
              
               .
            
             
               And
               how
               negligēt
               soeuer
               our
               women
               be
               in
               all
               duty
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               know
               they
               this
               to
               their
               sin
               and
               shame
               (
               and
               I
               feare
               to
               their
               iudgement
               and
               confusion
               one
               day
               )
               that
               though
               they
               wil
               not
               conceiue
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               a
               woman
               did
               ;
               though
               they
               will
               not
               receiue
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               ●
               woman
               did
               ;
               though
               they
               will
               not
               follow
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               women
               did
               ,
               and
               ministred
               vnto
               him
               of
               all
               their
               substance
               ;
               though
               they
               will
               not
               behold
               Christ
               in
               his
               passion
               ,
               yet
               women
               did
               :
               And
               though
               they
               will
               bring
               no
               spice
               ,
               balme
               or
               Syndon
               to
               bury
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               women
               did
               :
               
               though
               they
               will
               neither
               come
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               nor
               abide
               in
               it
               :
               yet
               Anna
               wil
               ,
               and
               there
               continue
               both
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               praying
               ,
               &
               praising
               the
               babe
               Christ.
               I
               tell
               you
               plaine
               ,
               these
               women
               wil
               stand
               vp
               in
               iudgement
               against
               you
               one
               day
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               haue
               followed
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               ye
               are
               fallen
               from
               him
               :
               they
               haue
               lulled
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               ,
               and
               ye
               haue
               wakened
               him
               in
               iudgement
               :
               they
               haue
               found
               him
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               yee
               haue
               lost
               him
               in
               Bethauen
               .
               I
               say
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               bene
               officious
               to
               serue
               him
               in
               all
               duty
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               after
               death
               :
               and
               ye
               haue
               neglected
               him
               in
               all
               ,
               serued
               your selues
               ,
               and
               done
               him
               no
               deuotion
               .
            
             
               
                 Martha
                 ,
                 Martha
              
               ,
               thou
               carest
               and
               art
               troubled
               about
               many
               things
               ,
               one
               thing
               is
               needfull
               .
               
               Mary
               hath
               chosen
               the
               better
               part
               which
               shall
               
               not
               be
               taken
               from
               her
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               ,
               when
               she
               sate
               downe
               at
               the
               feete
               of
               Iesus
               to
               heare
               his
               preaching
               ,
               thereby
               lodging
               Christ
               more
               truly
               in
               her
               heart
               ,
               then
               Martha
               did
               in
               her
               house
               .
            
             
               Hauing
               thus
               made
               good
               vnto
               you
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               restees
               ,
               manifesting
               Christ
               his
               blessed
               natiuity
               ,
               all
               of
               speciall
               note
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   Pietie
                   ,
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   Paucitie
                   ,
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   Perspicuitie
                   :
                
              
            
             
               It
               now
               remaineth
               that
               we
               come
               to
               the
               description
               of
               Anna
               her
               line
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               euery
               circumstance
               whereof
               is
               sufficient
               to
               giue
               credite
               to
               the
               cause
               she
               hath
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               grace
               her
               person
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               her
               name
               ,
               it
               is
               worthy
               ●our
               consideration
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               name
               of
               worth
               :
               for
               Canna
               by
               interpretation
               ,
               is
               gracious
               ,
               
                 Bonum
                 nomen
                 ,
                 bonum
                 omen
              
               ;
               of
               which
               word
               ,
               
               Iohn
               was
               called
               the
               Harbenge●
               〈◊〉
               Christ
               :
               And
               Anna
               the
               mother
               o●
               Samuel
               ,
               a
               word
               proper
               to
               both
               sexes
               ;
               to
               giue
               vs
               to
               vnderstād
               ,
               that
               neither
               is
               of
               worth
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               by
               speciall
               grace
               preuenting
               ,
               attending
               ,
               perfecting
               :
               for
               by
               grace
               ye
               are
               saued
               ,
               not
               of
               your selues
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               
               not
               of
               workes
               ,
               lest
               any
               man
               should
               boast
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               giue
               me
               leaue
               a
               little
               to
               taxe
               the
               pride
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               who
               giue
               names
               rather
               sauoring
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               practise
               of
               the
               godly
               .
            
             
               Such
               were
               the
               cosins
               of
               Zachary
               and
               Elizabeth
               ,
               
               who
               when
               she
               said
               her
               sonne
               should
               be
               called
               Iohn
               ;
               Tush
               ,
               sayd
               they
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               of
               the
               kindred
               that
               is
               called
               by
               that
               name
               ;
               which
               done
               ,
               they
               left
               ●he
               mother
               and
               went
               to
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               made
               signes
               how
               hee
               would
               haue
               him
               called
               :
               he
               wrote
               vpon
               the
               
               tables
               ,
               His
               name
               is
               Iohn
               ;
               as
               and
               if
               he
               should
               haue
               sayd
               :
               
               Some
               build
               houses
               ,
               &
               call
               them
               by
               their
               own
               names
               ;
               but
               God
               hath
               built
               me
               by
               my
               sonne
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               Iohn
               .
               To
               his
               further
               glory
               god
               hath
               made
               me
               gracious
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               haue
               begotten
               the
               Harbenger
               of
               my
               Christ
               ;
               my
               wife
               is
               gratious
               in
               that
               she
               hath
               borne
               the
               Messenger
               of
               my
               Christ
               :
               and
               he
               is
               gracious
               in
               that
               he
               may
               but
               vntie
               the
               shoe
               latchet
               of
               his
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Cleipe
               him
               not
               Zachary
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Prophets
               are
               ended
               ;
               but
               cleipe
               him
               Iohn
               ,
               for
               grace
               is
               now
               begun
               ,
               and
               will
               neuer
               be
               ended
               ;
               his
               name
               is
               Iohn
               .
               
               When
               God
               had
               made
               Adam
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               into
               paradise
               ,
               he
               suffered
               him
               to
               giue
               names
               to
               all
               his
               creatures
               ,
               and
               for
               two
               causes
               .
               The
               first
               that
               he
               might
               distinguish
               one
               from
               another
               :
               The
               second
               that
               he
               might
               haue
               a
               property
               
               in
               all
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               thought
               he
               gaue
               names
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               things
               .
            
             
               Wouldest
               thou
               distinguish
               child
               from
               child
               ?
               let
               their
               names
               be
               significant
               :
               so
               did
               the
               Iewes
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               not
               farre
               amisse
               for
               Christians
               to
               practise
               the
               same
               now
               ;
               that
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               them
               thine
               by
               nature
               ,
               so
               thou
               should
               appropriate
               them
               his
               by
               grace
               ,
               naming
               them
               of
               some
               great
               mercy
               or
               speciall
               grace
               flowing
               from
               him
               .
               That
               names
               should
               be
               significant
               ,
               it
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               all
               the
               godly
               .
               Adam
               of
               red
               earth
               ,
               so
               called
               by
               God
               himselfe
               .
               
               Eue
               is
               Isha
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               that
               she
               was
               framed
               of
               his
               rib
               .
               Cain
               of
               a
               possession
               ,
               
               for
               that
               his
               father
               thought
               he
               had
               begotten
               the
               promised
               seed
               ,
               as
               a
               repossession
               of
               that
               Paradise
               which
               he
               had
               formerly
               lost
               .
               But
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               
               crookednesse
               of
               Cain
               ,
               he
               called
               his
               second
               sonne
               Habel
               ,
               which
               is
               vanity
               ,
               condemning
               his
               owne
               vanity
               in
               his
               thoughts
               .
               And
               it
               is
               of
               speciall
               note
               and
               obseruance
               ,
               that
               after
               that
               ,
               he
               tooke
               occasion
               by
               the
               names
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               to
               vnfold
               the
               misery
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               Sheth
               ,
               
               a
               child
               begotten
               after
               his
               owne
               image
               and
               likenesse
               ,
               as
               well
               concerning
               his
               creation
               as
               corruption
               .
            
             
               Sheth
               called
               his
               sonne
               Enoch
               ,
               which
               is
               desperation
               .
               
               Enoch
               called
               his
               sonne
               Kenan
               ,
               which
               is
               dispossession
               .
            
             
               Kenan
               called
               his
               son
               Mahalaleel
               ,
               which
               is
               perceiuing
               death
               Rahel
               yeelding
               vp
               the
               ghost
               in
               her
               painfull
               trauell
               ,
               
               called
               her
               child
               Bennoni
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               my
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               Of
               such
               significant
               names
               of
               mans
               misery
               the
               Scripture
               is
               full
               ▪
               
               one
               I
               cannot
               passe
               in
               silence
               ,
               
               to
               wit
               of
               Phinehas
               wife
               ,
               who
               whē
               she
               hard
               that
               the
               Arke
               of
               God
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               that
               religion
               was
               gone
               ,
               she
               called
               the
               child
               Icabod
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               glory
               is
               gone
               from
               Israell
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               grant
               that
               wee
               haue
               neuer
               cause
               so
               to
               say
               ,
               so
               to
               christen
               our
               children
               ,
               or
               so
               to
               sigh
               to
               the
               sorrowe
               of
               our
               sinfull
               soules
               ,
               when
               as
               for
               our
               vnthankfulnesse
               ,
               the
               glorie
               shall
               go
               from
               Englād
               .
               The
               vse
               of
               all
               is
               this
               :
               that
               as
               nere
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               wee
               should
               cleipe
               our
               children
               with
               significant
               names
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               no
               sooner
               heard
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               make
               an
               impression
               in
               vs
               &
               them
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Lords
               mercie
               ,
               or
               our
               owne
               miserie
               .
               But
               and
               if
               we
               will
               take
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               our
               harts
               ,
               such
               names
               sauoring
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               as
               Dauid
               did
               ,
               when
               he
               called
               his
               sonne
               Absalon
               ,
               which
               is
               
               the
               fathers
               peace
               :
               
               let
               vs
               take
               heede
               it
               fall
               not
               out
               with
               vs
               as
               it
               did
               with
               him
               ;
               for
               hee
               became
               his
               fathers
               bane
               .
               A
               good
               aduertisement
               to
               see
               to
               our
               names
               ,
               that
               wee
               bee
               not
               better
               called
               ,
               then
               qualified
               ,
               as
               Absalon
               was
               ,
               crossing
               a
               good
               name
               with
               a
               bad
               nature
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               prophane
               names
               taken
               from
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               sauour
               of
               idolatry
               ,
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 Mercurie
                 ,
                 Venus
              
               &c.
               
               Names
               we
               may
               take
               of
               our
               ancestors
               ,
               so
               wee
               follow
               their
               vertues
               ,
               as
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               written
               of
               one
               ,
               
               that
               he
               was
               so
               obliuious
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               forgotten
               his
               owne
               name
               .
               I
               feare
               there
               bee
               many
               such
               who
               little
               regard
               to
               follow
               the
               vertues
               of
               such
               as
               they
               would
               bee
               called
               after
               ;
               yea
               oftentimes
               wee
               heare
               the
               sound
               of
               our
               names
               ,
               but
               we
               forget
               the
               signification
               .
            
             
             
               
               Thou
               shalt
               bee
               no
               more
               called
               Iacob
               but
               Israel
               ,
               as
               preuailing
               with
               God
               ,
               so
               said
               the
               angell
               ;
               and
               after
               Iacob
               had
               it
               ,
               he
               neuer
               lost
               it
               ,
               hee
               neuer
               forgot
               it
               :
               and
               it
               was
               with
               him
               as
               with
               
                 Scipio
                 Africanus
                 ,
                 Qui
                 nihil
                 inde
                 praeter
                 cognomen
                 accepisse
                 dicitur
                 ,
              
               he
               had
               nothing
               frō
               Carthage
               but
               the
               bare
               name
               :
               so
               what
               had
               he
               or
               what
               haue
               we
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               a
               wrastling
               with
               God
               for
               a
               blessing
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 daughter
                 of
                 Phanuel
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 her
                 gracious
                 name
                 ,
                 now
                 come
                 wee
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 family
                 whereof
                 she
                 was
                 descended
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Phanuel
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 gracious
                 childe
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 of
                 gratious
                 parents
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 a
                 flourishing
                 branch
                 of
                 a
                 fruitfull
                 tree
                 :
                 for
                 Phanuel
                 is
                 Peniel
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 Gene.
                 32.30
                 .
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Iacob
                 
                 wrastled
                 with
                 the
                 Angell
                 ,
                 &
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 preserued
                 .
                 In
                 memorie
                 whereof
                 Phanuel
                 learned
                 3.
                 things
                 ,
                 notable
                 presidents
                 for
                 fathers
                 of
                 families
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 holy
                 their
                 children
                 and
                 houshold
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 wrastling
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 by
                 powerfull
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 all
                 piety
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 ,
                 except
                 thou
                 blesse
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 assurance
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 and
                 blessing
                 after
                 such
                 fight
                 &
                 contention
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 preserued
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 this
                 bee
                 a
                 modell
                 to
                 frame
                 your
                 families
                 by
                 :
                 
                 so
                 shall
                 ye
                 bee
                 blessed
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 habitations
                 as
                 was
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                   Abed-Edō
                   ,
                   Lazarus
                
                 at
                 Bethania
                 ,
                 and
                 Iosua
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 resolued
                 &
                 said
                 ,
                 If
                 it
                 seem
                 euill
                 vnto
                 you
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 choose
                 you
                 this
                 day
                 whom
                 you
                 will
                 serue
                 :
                 
                 but
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 house
                 wil
                 serue
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Godlines
                 is
                 great
                 gaine
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 appertaineth
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 
                 Is
                 it
                 gaine
                 you
                 seeke
                 for
                 ?
                 &
                 would
                 you
                 aduance
                 your
                 houses
                 ?
                 and
                 preferre
                 your
                 children
                 ?
                 Then
                 liue
                 godlily
                 ,
                 &
                 bring
                 them
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 feare
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 ye
                 not
                 only
                 honour
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 beene
                 yong
                 ,
                 saith
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 am
                 old
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 I
                 neuer
                 saw
                 the
                 righteous
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 seede
                 begging
                 his
                 bread
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 iust
                 is
                 with
                 praise
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 with
                 rottennesse
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 guide
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 bringing
                 vp
                 of
                 your
                 
                 children
                 and
                 familie
                 in
                 nurture
                 ,
                 &
                 holy
                 discipline
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 that
                 prouideth
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 namely
                 for
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 houshould
                 ,
                 he
                 denieth
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 an
                 infidell
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 true
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 verified
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 temporall
                 trash
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 heauenly
                 treasure
                 ;
                 euē
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 r●st
                 cankereth
                 not
                 ,
                 moth
                 consumeth
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 theefe
                 breaketh
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 stealeth
                 .
              
               
                 Men
                 thinke
                 it
                 sufficient
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 godly
                 themselues
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 children
                 bee
                 riotous
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 Ely
                 his
                 example
                 answere
                 that
                 obiection
                 ,
                 punished
                 for
                 his
                 impunity
                 :
                 &
                 let
                 Iobes
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 banqueting
                 ,
                 
                 increase
                 thy
                 diligēce
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 their
                 future
                 fall
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Senate
                 &
                 people
                 of
                 Rome
                 as
                 Tullie
                 recordeth
                 ,
                 sent
                 euery
                 yeare
                 six
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 children
                 
                 to
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Hetruria
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 learne
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 diuination
                 .
                 To
                 credit
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 diuinity
                 ,
                 then
                 Princes
                 children
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 see
                 into
                 the
                 entrals
                 of
                 beasts
                 ,
                 &
                 flight
                 of
                 birds
                 ;
                 our
                 inspection
                 now
                 is
                 deeper
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 soare
                 higher
                 ,
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 bloudy
                 wounds
                 of
                 a
                 sweete
                 sauiour
                 ,
                 
                 bleeding
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 pleading
                 in
                 heauen
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 (
                 woe
                 is
                 me
                 therefore
                 )
                 both
                 meane
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 mightie
                 thinke
                 diuinity
                 too
                 base
                 for
                 their
                 profession
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 wee
                 had
                 the
                 gleanings
                 of
                 our
                 noble
                 ,
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 princely
                 bloud
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 our
                 religiō
                 ,
                 weaned
                 ,
                 vowed
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 (
                 as
                 Anna
                 did
                 her
                 
                   Samuel
                   )
                   Nazarites
                
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 owne
                 words
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   I
                   will
                   bring
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   appeare
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   abide
                   for
                   euer
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 from
                 Horeb
                 inioyned
                 this
                 exercise
                 to
                 all
                 fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 should
                 teach
                 their
                 children
                 thus
                 :
                 
                 when
                 thy
                 sonne
                 shall
                 aske
                 rhe
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 What
                 mean
                 these
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinances
                 and
                 lawes
                 ?
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 say
                 vnto
                 thy
                 sonne
                 &c.
                 
                 Hezechiah
                 rehearseth
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 benefit
                 to
                 all
                 posterity
                 ,
                 that
                 godlinesse
                 should
                 flowe
                 from
                 faithfull
                 fathers
                 to
                 faithfull
                 children
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   liuing
                   :
                   the
                   liuing
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   hee
                   shall
                   confesse
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   doe
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   father
                   to
                   the
                   children
                   shall
                   declare
                   thy
                   truth
                   .
                
                 And
                 Paule
                 leaueth
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 instruction
                 irreuocable
                 :
                 
                   Ye
                   fathers
                   prouoke
                   not
                   your
                   children
                   to
                   wrath
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   but
                   bring
                   them
                   vp
                   in
                   instruction
                   ,
                   &
                   information
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Ashur
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Anna
                 her
                 testimony
                 of
                 Christ
                 might
                 bee
                 of
                 greater
                 credit
                 ,
                 shee
                 is
                 here
                 commended
                 for
                 the
                 tribe
                 wherof
                 she
                 came
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 
                 was
                 Ashur
                 the
                 eight
                 son
                 of
                 Iacob
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 that
                 tribe
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 giue
                 me
                 leaue
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 tribes
                 in
                 generall
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 beene
                 so
                 carefull
                 to
                 distinguish
                 tribe
                 frō
                 tribe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 scriptures
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 but
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 promised
                 seede
                 ,
                 euē
                 Christ
                 the
                 Messias
                 and
                 sauiour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 his
                 blessed
                 line
                 and
                 linage
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 that
                 sith
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 to
                 bowe
                 the
                 heauens
                 and
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 bee
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 appeare
                 in
                 what
                 flesh
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 Achās
                 stealth
                 Iosua
                 seuered
                 tribe
                 from
                 tribe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 family
                 from
                 family
                 ,
                 mā
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Achan
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Carmi
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Iuda
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 search
                 the
                 scripture
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 generations
                 ,
                 how
                 carefull
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 seuer
                 tribe
                 frō
                 tribe
                 ,
                 house
                 from
                 house
                 ,
                 man
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   Iacob
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudah
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 Anna
                 the
                 prophetesse
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Leui
                 or
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 instruction
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 prophesie
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 Leui
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 saluation
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Iuda
                 ;
                 nor
                 we
                 must
                 dispaire
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 sith
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 giuen
                 saluation
                 apparantly
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 tribe
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 gētiles
                 aliants
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 booke
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 Ashur
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Zilpa
                 ,
                 handmaid
                 to
                 
                   Lea.
                   Gen.
                
                 30.12.13
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 how
                 wonderfull
                 are
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 waies
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 !
                 The
                 lawful
                 wife
                 despised
                 ,
                 the
                 handmaid
                 respected
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 her
                 must
                 come
                 Ashur
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 tribes
                 in
                 Israel
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 tribe
                 sealed
                 vnto
                 saluation
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Iuda
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 tribe
                 of
                 Ashur
                 whereof
                 Anna
                 came
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 obserue
                 a
                 double
                 blessing
                 prophesied
                 of
                 ;
                 one
                 by
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 honorable
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 much
                 fruit
                 and
                 great
                 aboundance
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 Concerning
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 bread
                 shall
                 be
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 giue
                 pleasures
                 for
                 a
                 king
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Moses
                 ,
                 a
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 a
                 pregnant
                 prophesie
                 of
                 this
                 Anna
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Phanuel
                 :
                 for
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 Ashur
                 shal
                 be
                 blessed
                 with
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 acceptable
                 
                 vnto
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 shal
                 dip
                 his
                 foote
                 in
                 oile
                 .
                 Thy
                 shoes
                 shall
                 be
                 iron
                 and
                 brasse
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 strēgth
                 shall
                 continue
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 thou
                 liuest
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 that
                 Ashur
                 was
                 an
                 honourable
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 gospell
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 wicked
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 not
                 many
                 mightie
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 but
                 GOD
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 foolish
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 chosē
                 the
                 weake
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 mightie
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 vile
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 despised
                 ,
                 
                 hath
                 god
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 flesh
                 should
                 reioice
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 many
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 noble
                 ,
                 princely
                 ,
                 &
                 haue
                 dipt
                 their
                 foote
                 in
                 oile
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 occasion
                 thereby
                 to
                 wax
                 proud
                 ,
                 vaine
                 ,
                 cruell
                 against
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 &
                 grieuous
                 ouer
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 respecting
                 religion
                 with
                 like
                 reuerence
                 as
                 Rubē
                 did
                 his
                 fathers
                 bed
                 ,
                 who
                 defiled
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 they
                 :
                 &
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 your
                 dignitie
                 is
                 gone
                 .
              
               
                 Honour
                 ,
                 noblenes
                 ,
                 and
                 gentility
                 ,
                 stand
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 your
                 descēt
                 as
                 in
                 your
                 ascēt
                 ;
                 not
                 how
                 you
                 are
                 descended
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 you
                 doe
                 ascend
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 your
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 generosity
                 of
                 your
                 spirit
                 ,
                 soaring
                 like
                 Eagles
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 ,
                 feeding
                 vpon
                 him
                 your selues
                 ,
                 &
                 bringing
                 him
                 downe
                 for
                 others
                 repast
                 ,
                 to
                 iustifie
                 that
                 :
                 Kings
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 nursing
                 ,
                 
                 fathers
                 &
                 Queenes
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 nurces
                 ,
                 they
                 shal
                 worship
                 
                 thee
                 Which
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 take
                 heede
                 to
                 your
                 place
                 &
                 high
                 callings
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Potētes
                   potēter
                   tormēta
                   pat●ētur
                
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 shall
                 be
                 mightily
                 tormēted
                 .
                 
                 Topheth
                 is
                 prepared
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 mightie
                 it
                 is
                 prepared
                 
                   Fulmen
                   petit
                   culmen
                
                 .
                 The
                 higher
                 the
                 spire
                 ,
                 the
                 nearer
                 to
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 come
                 we
                 to
                 Moses
                 prophesie
                 of
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 which
                 seemes
                 more
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 pregnant
                 prophesy
                 of
                 Anna
                 :
              
               
                 Ashur
                 shall
                 bee
                 blessed
                 in
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Ashur
                 in
                 
                   Phanuel
                   ,
                   Phanuel
                
                 in
                 
                   Anna
                   ,
                   Anna
                
                 in
                 her
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 whō
                 shee
                 trauelled
                 in
                 expectation
                 ,
                 till
                 shee
                 saw
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 Ashur
                 was
                 blessed
                 in
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 Anna
                 in
                 her
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Ad
                 to
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 
                 children
                 ,
                 a
                 singular
                 and
                 rare
                 constancy
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 obedience
                 thereunto
                 as
                 appertaineth
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 Thy
                 shoes
                 shall
                 bee
                 yron
                 and
                 brasse
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 strength
                 shall
                 continue
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 thou
                 liuest
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 one
                 translation
                 according
                 with
                 the
                 originall
                 :
                 
                   Sicut
                   dies
                   iuuentutis
                   tuae
                   ,
                   ita
                   et
                   senectus
                   tua
                   .
                
              
               
                 True
                 in
                 Anna
                 ,
                 if
                 euer
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 tribe
                 ,
                 whose
                 shoes
                 were
                 yron
                 and
                 brasse
                 ;
                 she
                 stedily
                 stoode
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 her
                 virginity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 her
                 widdowhead
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 liued
                 ,
                 shee
                 did
                 continue
                 a
                 virgine
                 ,
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 a
                 widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 found
                 faithfull
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 all
                 estates
                 .
                 
                   Sicut
                   dies
                   iuuentutis
                   ita
                   et
                   senectutis
                
                 :
                 As
                 was
                 her
                 youth
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 her
                 age
                 .
                 A
                 iust
                 reproofe
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 of
                 these
                 our
                 wretched
                 dayes
                 :
                 wherein
                 for
                 the
                 
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 shod
                 with
                 corke
                 for
                 shoes
                 of
                 brasse
                 and
                 yron
                 :
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 stidy
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 are
                 blowne
                 away
                 with
                 euery
                 blast
                 of
                 vaine
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 gale
                 of
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 or
                 storme
                 of
                 aduersity
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 maketh
                 vs
                 to
                 goe
                 back
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Midian
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 being
                 harnissed
                 and
                 carying
                 bowes
                 ,
                 turned
                 themselues
                 back
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 so
                 careful
                 we
                 should
                 no●
                 turne
                 back
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 aduertisement
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looke
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 remember
                 Lots
                 wife
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 and
                 Paule
                 went
                 yet
                 a
                 degree
                 further
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 said
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   forget
                   all
                   behind
                   ,
                   and
                   hold
                   hard
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   before
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Where
                 note
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 our
                 foote
                 and
                 eie
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 very
                 thoughts
                 must
                 go
                 forward
                 and
                 
                 not
                 backward
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 haue
                 begunne
                 well
                 this
                 good
                 newe
                 yeare
                 ,
                 now
                 what
                 should
                 let
                 you
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 ?
                 Let
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 Phanuel
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 gracious
                 Anna
                 teach
                 the
                 perseuerance
                 in
                 this
                 Christian
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 end
                 thy
                 widdowhoode
                 in
                 his
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 begunne
                 thy
                 virginity
                 in
                 his
                 faith
                 .
                 And
                 beware
                 of
                 relapse
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 fact
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 fall
                 from
                 faith
                 ,
                 see
                 thy
                 iudgement
                 .
                 Heb.
                 6.4.5.6
                 .
                 If
                 frō
                 thine
                 obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 then
                 see
                 thy
                 iudgement
                 .
                 2
                 Pet.
                 ●
                 .
                 20.21
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 that
                 taketh
                 the
                 plowe
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 looketh
                 back
                 ,
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 obserue
                 (
                 O
                 Christian
                 )
                 saith
                 one
                 ,
                 what
                 Christ
                 puts
                 into
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   delicias
                   ,
                   pecunias
                   ,
                   et
                   id
                   genus
                   reliqua
                   ,
                   sed
                   stiuā
                   ,
                
                 the
                 plow
                 stilt
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thy
                 paines
                 in
                 piety
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 looke
                 to
                 reape
                 blessednes
                 for
                 thy
                 painfulnes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 powers
                 diuine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Ezechiel
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Quod
                   non
                   reuertebantur
                   ,
                   cum
                   ambularēt
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 returned
                 not
                 whē
                 they
                 went.
                 &
                 Eze.
                 46.9
                 .
                 churchgoers
                 may
                 not
                 returne
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 go
                 forth
                 ouer
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 ye
                 must
                 gaine
                 by
                 your
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 &
                 euer
                 depart
                 better
                 instructed
                 then
                 when
                 ye
                 came
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 circumcision
                 ,
                 ye
                 must
                 be
                 cut
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 skinne
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 heart
                 and
                 conscience
                 :
                 for
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 no
                 stranger
                 vncircumcised
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 vncircumcised
                 in
                 flesh
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 my
                 sanctuarie
                 ,
                 neither
                 yet
                 the
                 Leuits
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 back
                 from
                 me
                 when
                 Israel
                 went
                 astray
                 from
                 me
                 after
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 beare
                 their
                 iniquity
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 then
                 for
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 let
                 Anna
                 her
                 constancy
                 bee
                 your
                 rule
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 &
                 last
                 followed
                 Christ
                 with
                 perseuerance
                 ,
                 
                   perseuerantia
                   ,
                   cūseueritate
                
                 :
                 be
                 kind
                 to
                 your
                 godly
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 cherish
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 cruel
                 to
                 your
                 bad
                 affections
                 ,
                 &
                 kill
                 them
                 .
                 Salomon
                 saith
                 well
                 .
                 Pro.
                 18
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Hee
                 that
                 is
                 slothfull
                 in
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 is
                 euen
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 waster
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 vpon
                 the
                 ladder
                 were
                 not
                 seene
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 either
                 to
                 ascend
                 ,
                 or
                 descend
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Canticles
                 is
                 described
                 to
                 haue
                 legs
                 of
                 marble
                 in
                 sockets
                 of
                 gold
                 :
                 to
                 teach
                 vs
                 that
                 constancy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 constancy
                 in
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Carbuncle
                   Topas
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Chrisolite
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 more
                 sweete
                 thē
                 all
                 the
                 trees
                 of
                 incense
                 .
                 
                   In
                   via
                   vi●tutis
                   non
                   progredi
                   ,
                   regredi
                   est
                   ,
                   &
                   qui
                   non
                   proficit
                   deficit
                
                 :
                 Not
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 leeseth
                 that
                 gaineth
                 no●
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   age
                   ,
                   after
                   shee
                   had
                   liued
                   with
                   an
                   husband
                   seuē
                   years
                   from
                   her
                   virginity
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 Anna
                 her
                 person
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 told
                 you
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 profession
                 a
                 Prophetesse
                 ,
                 by
                 name
                 gracious
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 religious
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 Tribe
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 now
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 maturity
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 threfold
                 state
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 passed
                 in
                 all
                 godlines
                 &
                 honesty
                 :
                 all
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 witnesse
                 of
                 greater
                 credit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 her
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 published
              
               
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 saith
                 ,
                 Age
                 is
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 righteousnes
                 Pro.
                 16.31
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 ioyned
                 with
                 religion
                 ▪
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 elder
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 abhorred
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 age
                 argued
                 her
                 honesty
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 sinner
                 ,
                 
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 vnrighteous
                 liue
                 not
                 halfe
                 their
                 daies
                 :
                 Pride
                 ,
                 auarice
                 ,
                 wine
                 ,
                 &
                 women
                 are
                 hatchets
                 to
                 cut
                 downe
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 ere
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 full
                 growth
                 .
                 Dalila
                 in
                 her
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 Baltassar
                 in
                 his
                 bolles
                 ,
                 
                 Absalon
                 in
                 his
                 pride
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 daies
                 ;
                 sinne
                 goeth
                 before
                 destruction
                 ,
                 &
                 it
                 hasteneth
                 on
                 the
                 iudgement
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 one
                 flood
                 puts
                 on
                 another
                 till
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 :
                 so
                 one
                 sinne
                 puts
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 all
                 are
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 in
                 iudgemēt
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   Obsta
                   principijs
                
                 ,
                 begin
                 betimes
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thine
                 age
                 &
                 thine
                 honesty
                 grow
                 together
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 an
                 incongruity
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 gray
                 in
                 haires
                 ,
                 and
                 greene
                 in
                 affection
                 ?
                 thy
                 yeares
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 religion
                 backward
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Anna
                   ,
                   Quod
                   haec
                   processerat
                   in
                   diebus
                   multis
                   ,
                
                 because
                 with
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 her
                 yeares
                 ,
                 ran
                 the
                 circle
                 of
                 her
                 religion
                 ,
                 vertue
                 and
                 honesty
                 ;
                 &
                 as
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 her
                 youth
                 passed
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 euer
                 died
                 in
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Erubescat
                   senectus
                   ,
                   quae
                   se
                   emendare
                   non
                   potest
                   ,
                
                 that
                 old
                 age
                 may
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 and
                 blush
                 ,
                 that
                 knoweth
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 amend
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 amend
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 manie
                 hauing
                 passed
                 their
                 youth
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 deeme
                 it
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 amend
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 old
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 too
                 old
                 to
                 learne
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 answere
                 ;
                 
                   Etiamsi
                   senes
                   magis
                   decet
                   docere
                   ,
                   quam
                   discere
                   ,
                   magis
                   tamen
                   decet
                   discere
                   quam
                   ignorare
                   ,
                   August
                   :
                   in
                   Epist
                   .
                   ad
                   Heb.
                
                 Although
                 it
                 be
                 more
                 
                 seemely
                 for
                 old
                 age
                 to
                 teach
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 much
                 more
                 seemely
                 to
                 learne
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 ignorant
                 .
                 The
                 onely
                 thing
                 that
                 letteth
                 in
                 old
                 age
                 to
                 learne
                 and
                 to
                 amend
                 ,
                 is
                 auarice
                 :
                 
                   Cum
                   cūcta
                   vitia
                   in
                   sene
                   consenescunt
                   ,
                   sola
                   auaritia
                   iuuenesc●t
                
                 :
                 Whē
                 all
                 vices
                 grow
                 old
                 in
                 age
                 ,
                 onely
                 couetousnesse
                 waxeth
                 young
                 .
                 The
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 old
                 age
                 should
                 euer
                 be
                 a
                 credit
                 to
                 our
                 place
                 and
                 calling
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 that
                 as
                 our
                 yeares
                 do
                 increase
                 ,
                 sin
                 should
                 decrease
                 ;
                 and
                 neede
                 we
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 Anna
                 her
                 exāple
                 to
                 weane
                 our
                 affections
                 in
                 youth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 ouerule
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 age
                 .
                 
                   Ex
                   peruersa
                   volūtate
                   facta
                   est
                   cōsuetudo
                   ,
                   et
                   dū
                   cōsuetudini
                   non
                   resistitur
                   ,
                   facta
                   est
                   necessitas
                   ,
                
                 of
                 a
                 froward
                 wil
                 is
                 ingendred
                 an
                 euill
                 custome
                 ,
                 &
                 while
                 custome
                 is
                 not
                 withstood
                 ,
                 it
                 growes
                 to
                 a
                 necessity
                 .
                 
                   Peccata
                   senum
                   praedicantur
                   in
                   quid
                
                 ,
                 Old
                 mens
                 
                 sins
                 are
                 essentiall
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 further
                 obserue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 passed
                 the
                 threfold
                 state
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 piety
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 A
                 virgin
                 ,
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 widow
                 ,
                 she
                 passed
                 all
                 without
                 staine
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 a
                 pure
                 virgin
                 ,
                 an
                 honourable
                 wife
                 ,
                 a
                 religious
                 widow
                 :
                 so
                 she
                 liued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 her
                 name
                 is
                 memorable
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 kindes
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 virginity
                 ,
                 marriage
                 and
                 widdowhead
                 ,
                 the
                 Monkes
                 make
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 God
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
                 no
                 lesse
                 argue
                 thē
                 of
                 foule
                 impietie
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 iust
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 preferring
                 virginity
                 and
                 widdowhoode
                 much
                 before
                 marriage
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 attribute
                 vnto
                 virginity
                 the
                 fruite
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 fold
                 ,
                 vnto
                 widdowhoode
                 of
                 sixtie
                 fold
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 Matrimonie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 state
                 
                 more
                 vile
                 and
                 beggerly
                 ,
                 only
                 thirty
                 fold
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 and
                 yet
                 some
                 more
                 superstitious
                 thē
                 these
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 vnto
                 mariage
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 fruit
                 or
                 blessing
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 fold
                 they
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 martyrdome
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 sixtie
                 fold
                 to
                 virginity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 thirtie
                 fold
                 to
                 widdowhoode
                 ;
                 reckoning
                 mariage
                 among
                 those
                 kindes
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 nothing
                 pleasing
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 mercy
                 suffred
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 fornication
                 ,
                 Whereupon
                 this
                 speech
                 hath
                 fallen
                 from
                 their
                 filthy
                 mouthes
                 :
                 
                   Nuptiae
                   teram
                   replent
                   ,
                   virginitas
                   Caelum
                   ,
                
                 The
                 married
                 replenish
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 virgins
                 fill
                 heauen
                 ;
                 as
                 and
                 if
                 lawfull
                 marriage
                 had
                 nought
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 heauen
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 truly
                 are
                 the
                 foule
                 frogs
                 taxed
                 in
                 the
                 froth
                 of
                 their
                 fornication
                 ,
                 sin
                 ,
                 &
                 sodomie
                 ,
                 by
                 Bale
                 in
                 his
                 Votaries
                 ,
                 thus
                 ?
                 They
                 
                 frowne
                 at
                 marriage
                 ,
                 who
                 laugh
                 at
                 letchery
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 leaue
                 wee
                 these
                 hypocrites
                 in
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 vs
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 states
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 perceiue
                 that
                 
                   God
                   is
                   no
                   respecter
                   of
                   persons
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   euery
                   nation
                   he
                   that
                   feareth
                   him
                   ,
                   &
                   worketh
                   righteousnes
                   ,
                   is
                   accepted
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 Acts.
                 10.34
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 Paule
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 Circumcision
                 auaileth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 vncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 commandements
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.28
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 neither
                 Iewe
                 nor
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 bond
                 nor
                 free
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 male
                 nor
                 female
                 :
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 ye
                 be
                 Christs
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 ye
                 Abrahams
                 seede
                 ,
                 and
                 heires
                 by
                 promise
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 gather
                 
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 accepter
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 nor
                 respecteth
                 any
                 mā
                 ,
                 place
                 ,
                 state
                 or
                 condition
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 respect
                 him
                 in
                 true
                 piety
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 respecteth
                 no
                 person
                 ,
                 place
                 or
                 state
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 :
                 blessed
                 cause
                 ,
                 blessed
                 person
                 ,
                 whether
                 virgin
                 ,
                 wife
                 or
                 widdowe
                 :
                 cursed
                 cause
                 ,
                 cursed
                 person
                 ,
                 whether
                 widdowe
                 ,
                 wife
                 ,
                 or
                 virgin
                 .
                 Giue
                 me
                 a
                 religious
                 virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 prefer
                 her
                 before
                 an
                 irreligious
                 wife
                 or
                 widdowe
                 ;
                 giue
                 me
                 a
                 religious
                 wife
                 or
                 widdowe
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 preferre
                 her
                 before
                 an
                 irreligious
                 virgin
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 God
                 respect
                 not
                 circūcision
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 the
                 lawe
                 ,
                 nor
                 reiecteth
                 vncircumcisiō
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 abominable
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 ;
                 will
                 he
                 (
                 trow
                 you
                 )
                 regard
                 virginity
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neuer
                 enioyned
                 by
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 newe
                 
                 creature
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 gather
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 touch
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 states
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 till
                 we
                 haue
                 dipped
                 our
                 stoles
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 :
                 If
                 then
                 ye
                 be
                 Christs
                 ,
                 
                 yee
                 are
                 Abrahams
                 seede
                 ,
                 and
                 heires
                 by
                 promise
                 :
                 not
                 heires
                 for
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 Iewes
                 rather
                 then
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 not
                 heires
                 for
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 women
                 ,
                 virgins
                 rather
                 then
                 wiues
                 ,
                 Kings
                 rather
                 thē
                 peasants
                 :
                 but
                 ye
                 are
                 heires
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 seede
                 ;
                 which
                 laid
                 vp
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 vnfolds
                 the
                 inheritance
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 you
                 heires
                 of
                 his
                 heauenly
                 kingdome
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sense
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Caelibatus
                   Iohannis
                   non
                   praefertur
                   coniugio
                   Abrahae
                   ,
                
                 the
                 single
                 life
                 of
                 Iohn
                 hath
                 no
                 prerogatiue
                 aboue
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 conclude
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 7.20.21
                 .
                 &c.
                 Let
                 euery
                 man
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 vocation
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 .
              
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 called
                 beeing
                 a
                 seruant
                 ?
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 bound
                 to
                 a
                 wife
                 ?
                 seeke
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 loosed
                 :
                 art
                 thou
                 loosed
                 from
                 a
                 wife
                 ?
                 seeke
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 takest
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 thou
                 sinnest
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 virgin
                 marry
                 ,
                 she
                 sinneth
                 not
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 such
                 shall
                 haue
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 touch
                 of
                 faith
                 for
                 virgens
                 ro
                 marrie
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therfore
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Molestiae
                   coniugij
                   ,
                   sunt
                   paena
                   peccati
                   ,
                   non
                   matrimonij
                
                 :
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 marriage
                 ,
                 are
                 punishments
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 matrimony
                 :
                 But
                 leaue
                 we
                 the
                 comparison
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 we
                 to
                 Anna
                 ,
                 how
                 commendably
                 shee
                 passed
                 these
                 three
                 states
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 piety
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 by
                 the
                 
                 text
                 ,
                 shee
                 was
                 a
                 chaste
                 virgine
                 ,
                 a
                 chaste
                 wife
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 chaste
                 widdowe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 rare
                 thing
                 in
                 these
                 vnchaste
                 daies
                 ,
                 wherin
                 fewe
                 ,
                 either
                 virgins
                 ,
                 wiues
                 ,
                 or
                 widdowes
                 go
                 vnspotted
                 :
                 she
                 liued
                 with
                 one
                 husband
                 seauen
                 yeares
                 frō
                 her
                 virginity
                 Ergo
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 virgin
                 vnspotted
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 her
                 espousals
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 liued
                 seauen
                 yeares
                 with
                 an
                 husband
                 ;
                 she
                 liued
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 shee
                 liued
                 not
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 she
                 liued
                 to
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 liued
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 him
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 had
                 bin
                 a
                 death
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 text
                 saith
                 well
                 ,
                 shee
                 liued
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 argued
                 her
                 patience
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 her
                 chastity
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 peaceable
                 ▪
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 life
                 but
                 a
                 death
                 they
                 led
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Siracides
                   :
                   an
                   euill
                   wife
                   is
                   a
                   yoke
                   of
                   Oxen
                   that
                   draweth
                   diuerse
                   waies
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   her
                   is
                   as
                   though
                   he
                   held
                   a
                   Scorpion
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 guided
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 virginity
                 ,
                 honoured
                 her
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 loued
                 and
                 protected
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 widdowhead
                 ,
                 an
                 estate
                 of
                 life
                 much
                 respected
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appeare
                 by
                 the
                 scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 enioyneth
                 from
                 Horeb
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 imperiall
                 law
                 all
                 owe
                 homage
                 )
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 any
                 widdowe
                 nor
                 fatherlesse
                 childe
                 ;
                 
                 if
                 thou
                 vex
                 or
                 trouble
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 crie
                 and
                 call
                 vpon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 heare
                 his
                 crie
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sinne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vengeance
                 laid
                 vpon
                 the
                 rulers
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 iudged
                 not
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 widdows
                 cause
                 come
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Whom
                 to
                 relieue
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 maketh
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 pure
                 religion
                 ,
                 &
                 vndefiled
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Anna
                 her
                 widdowhead
                 was
                 pairlelesse
                 both
                 for
                 prouidence
                 &
                 
                 pietie
                 :
                 she
                 saw
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 her
                 virginity
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 wife
                 ;
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 euē
                 therin
                 ,
                 widdowhead
                 had
                 the
                 prerogatiue
                 aboue
                 virg●nity
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 prouidence
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 chastity
                 of
                 her
                 widdowhoode
                 appeared
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 so
                 cōtinued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 score
                 and
                 foure
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 Chambering
                 and
                 wantonnesse
                 rotteth
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 shorteneth
                 the
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 temperance
                 euen
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 giueth
                 length
                 of
                 daies
                 .
                 To
                 liue
                 fourescore
                 and
                 foure
                 yeares
                 was
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 chaste
                 widdowhoode
                 was
                 more
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 with
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 our
                 wanton
                 widdowes
                 ,
                 who
                 ere
                 they
                 haue
                 well
                 finished
                 the
                 funerals
                 of
                 
                 the
                 first
                 husband
                 ,
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 solēnize
                 the
                 Nuptials
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 .
                 Which
                 though
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 vnlawfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 seemely
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 them
                 with
                 this
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 soone
                 forgotten
                 their
                 first
                 loue
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 demanded
                 of
                 Valeria
                 the
                 Romane
                 (
                 her
                 husband
                 being
                 dead
                 )
                 why
                 she
                 married
                 not
                 againe
                 :
                 she
                 answered
                 that
                 of
                 right
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 her
                 husband
                 yet
                 liued
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 her
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 till
                 he
                 were
                 there
                 dead
                 ,
                 shee
                 doubted
                 shee
                 neither
                 ought
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 marry
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Marcia
                 wife
                 to
                 Cato
                 ,
                 being
                 likewise
                 demanded
                 why
                 she
                 married
                 not
                 againe
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 shee
                 could
                 yet
                 finde
                 none
                 that
                 would
                 marry
                 her
                 but
                 for
                 hers
                 .
                 But
                 Amira
                 her
                 answer
                 was
                 full
                 both
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 wonde
                 out
                 her selfe
                 from
                 second
                 marriage
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 this
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 marry
                 againe
                 (
                 saith
                 she
                 )
                 then
                 it
                 must
                 needes
                 fall
                 out
                 that
                 my
                 husband
                 should
                 proue
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 :
                 if
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 should
                 I
                 euer
                 liue
                 in
                 feare
                 to
                 loose
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 bad
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 griefe
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 none
                 is
                 best
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 speak
                 this
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 lightnesse
                 of
                 our
                 daies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 both
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 widdowes
                 are
                 too
                 wantonly
                 giuen
                 ,
                 neither
                 regarding
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 their
                 virginity
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 marriage
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 their
                 widdowhoode
                 with
                 gracious
                 Anna.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 seeme
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 widdowes
                 had
                 their
                 speciall
                 place
                 and
                 praise
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 reade
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Tim.
                 5.3.6.11
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 see
                 why
                 euen
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 doe
                 vnto
                 God
                 the
                 like
                 good
                 and
                 acceptable
                 seruice
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 elder
                 
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 yonger
                 women
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 that
                 the
                 yonger
                 women
                 marrie
                 ,
                 and
                 beare
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gouerne
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 aduersarie
                 to
                 speake
                 euill
                 .
                 Finally
                 to
                 preserue
                 and
                 keepe
                 thy
                 chastity
                 without
                 corruption
                 in
                 all
                 three
                 estates
                 ,
                 six
                 things
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 1.
                 sobriety
                 .
                 2.
                 labour
                 ,
                 3.
                 plaine
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 4.
                 a
                 restraint
                 of
                 thy
                 senses
                 ,
                 5.
                 little
                 speach
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 poudered
                 with
                 honesty
                 ,
                 6.
                 shūning
                 of
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 place
                 &
                 time
                 .
                 
                   Cassiodore
                   super
                   Matthaeū
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   went
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   but
                   serued
                   God
                   with
                   fasting
                   &
                   prayers
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 Anna
                 her
                 person
                 ,
                 a
                 mirrour
                 of
                 all
                 modesty
                 for
                 virgins
                 ,
                 wiues
                 ,
                 &
                 widdowes
                 to
                 behold
                 ;
                 it
                 now
                 remaines
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 in
                 all
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 publishing
                 of
                 her
                 
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 true
                 faith
                 and
                 verity
                 :
                 her
                 godly
                 life
                 appeared
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 did
                 altogether
                 deuote
                 her selfe
                 to
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 her
                 God
                 ,
                 first
                 amplified
                 by
                 circumstance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Temple
                
                 ;
                 secondly
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   fasting
                   and
                   prayers
                
                 :
                 thirdly
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 ,
                 
                   night
                   and
                   day
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 she
                 went
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 it
                 argued
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 no
                 gadder
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 liued
                 all
                 in
                 priuate
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 saincts
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 congregation
                 !
                 whither
                 she
                 went
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blessed
                 virgine
                 did
                 to
                 her
                 cosin
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 
                   Cum
                   festinatione
                
                 ,
                 
                 *
                 with
                 all
                 hast
                 .
                 
                   Non
                   gaudet
                   diu
                   videri
                   in
                   publico
                   ,
                
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 ioy
                 to
                 bee
                 abroad
                 :
                 this
                 blessed
                 widdowe
                 followed
                 after
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fashions
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 had
                 no
                 solace
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 no
                 ioy
                 but
                 in
                 
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 her
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 pleasure
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 her
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 no
                 doubt
                 she
                 said
                 as
                 Dauid
                 did
                 ,
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 thine
                 house
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 alway
                 praysing
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 thy
                 court
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 a
                 doorkeeper
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 dayes
                 are
                 Dinaes
                 dayes
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 virgins
                 ,
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 widdowes
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 kept
                 within
                 our
                 dores
                 .
                 
                 And
                 others
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 seruing
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 with
                 gracious
                 Anna
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 they
                 loue
                 it
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 it
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 they
                 neuer
                 come
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 birth
                 to
                 baptisme
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 to
                 buriall
                 .
              
               
               
                 Dina
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 fathers
                 doores
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 shewes
                 of
                 the
                 Shechemits
                 :
                 it
                 cost
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 lost
                 honesty
                 .
              
               
                 Bersheba
                 washed
                 her selfe
                 in
                 publique
                 ,
                 it
                 killed
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 lost
                 her
                 honor
                 ,
                 it
                 endangered
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 plagued
                 Israel·
              
               
                 Had
                 Iephthe
                 his
                 daughter
                 kept
                 within
                 the
                 doores
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 might
                 haue
                 saued
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 too
                 proude
                 of
                 her
                 fathers
                 praise
                 ,
                 out
                 shee
                 must
                 to
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 his
                 glory
                 ;
                 well
                 well
                 ,
                 she
                 bought
                 it
                 deare
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 dance
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 her
                 tymbrels
                 playde
                 her
                 passing
                 peale
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Damosells
                 mourned
                 her
                 funerall
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 Esau
                 lost
                 the
                 blessing
                 with
                 being
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 got
                 it
                 with
                 being
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   cunctis
                   quae
                   foris
                   sunt
                   vae
                   vae
                   ,
                
                 Amos.
                 5.16
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 say
                 to
                 
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 wayes
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 alasse·
                 Dauid
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Psalms
                 makes
                 a
                 good
                 wife
                 an
                 ornament
                 for
                 a
                 mans
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 widdow
                 an
                 ornament
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Not
                 then
                 an
                 ornament
                 for
                 the
                 Theater
                 ,
                 playes
                 ,
                 spectacles
                 ,
                 fayres
                 ,
                 markets
                 ,
                 or
                 doue-ales
                 ,
                 there
                 onely
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ;
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 snayle
                 to
                 carry
                 her
                 house
                 vpon
                 her
                 backe
                 ,
                 her
                 children
                 at
                 her
                 brests
                 ,
                 her
                 hādmaids
                 at
                 her
                 heels
                 ,
                 with
                 care
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 cost
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 balme
                 ,
                 to
                 bury
                 Christ
                 in
                 her
                 dearest
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Pagan
                 that
                 sayde
                 of
                 Sempronia
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 
                   saltare
                   &
                   canere
                   ,
                   paulo
                   elegantius
                   quam
                   decuit
                   probae
                
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 sing
                 and
                 dance
                 more
                 minion-like
                 then
                 became
                 a
                 modest
                 matrone
                 .
                 Shall
                 heathen
                 see
                 into
                 such
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Christians
                 be
                 senselesse
                 ?
                 Of
                 
                 old
                 ,
                 virgins
                 were
                 vailed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maried
                 were
                 couered
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 for
                 that
                 were
                 called
                 nuptae
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 all
                 is
                 garish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 modesty
                 is
                 put
                 away
                 :
                 bare
                 head
                 ,
                 bare
                 necke
                 ,
                 bare
                 brests
                 ,
                 with
                 painted
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 oyled
                 countenance
                 ;
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 all
                 godly
                 cariage
                 and
                 Christian
                 couerture
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 from
                 virginall
                 modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 nere
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 prostituted
                 shame
                 and
                 honesty
                 .
                 Trowe
                 you
                 that
                 God
                 wil
                 be
                 so
                 answered
                 when
                 fire
                 shall
                 fyne
                 these
                 fashions
                 ,
                 flash
                 in
                 our
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 meete
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 cloudes
                 ?
                 when
                 to
                 hide
                 your selues
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 vnpossible
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 appeare
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 intollerable
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 she
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 her selfe
                 :
                 she
                 came
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 mony
                 changer
                 ,
                 to
                 trade
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 haunt
                 the
                 seats
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 
                 solde
                 doues
                 ,
                 whipped
                 out
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Math.
                 21.12
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 she
                 come
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 drop
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
                 like
                 Seamewes
                 ,
                 who
                 neuer
                 stir
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 storme
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 came
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 here
                 see
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 with
                 fasting
                 and
                 praier
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 loue
                 ,
                 it
                 wvs
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 she
                 loued
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 liued
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 sooner
                 might
                 ye
                 draw
                 the
                 Sunne
                 from
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 then
                 blessed
                 Anna
                 from
                 her
                 deuotiōs
                 .
                 Her
                 eare
                 hearkned
                 ,
                 her
                 eies
                 watched
                 ,
                 her
                 feet
                 were
                 shodde
                 to
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 her
                 God
                 〈◊〉
                 serue
                 him
                 was
                 the
                 crowne
                 〈…〉
                 head
                 ,
                 &
                 diademe
                 of
                 her
                 prai●e
                 ,
                 she
                 gloried
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 thē
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 lick
                 vp
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 sanctuary
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 this
                 seruice
                 flow
                 from
                 a
                 seruile
                 feare
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 filiall
                 loue
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 ;
                 Ye
                 haue
                 not
                 receiued
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 bōdage
                 to
                 feare
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 haue
                 receiued
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 we
                 cry
                 Abba
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 serued
                 him
                 purely
                 and
                 nothing
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 shee
                 serued
                 him
                 onely
                 and
                 nothing
                 beside
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 serued
                 him
                 truely
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 woe
                 is
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 seruing
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 make
                 our
                 God
                 to
                 serue
                 vs
                 euen
                 in
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Esay
                 :
                 
                 Thou
                 boughtest
                 mee
                 no
                 sweet
                 sauour
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 neither
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 mee
                 drunke
                 with
                 the
                 fat
                 of
                 thy
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 mee
                 to
                 serue
                 with
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 wearied
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 come
                 we
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 how
                 she
                 serued
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 
                 expressed
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   fasting
                   and
                   prayers
                
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 that
                 she
                 put
                 any
                 merit
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 vsed
                 both
                 as
                 meanes
                 to
                 strengthen
                 her
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 whom
                 after
                 she
                 did
                 confesse
                 and
                 professe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 serued
                 God
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 merited
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 iustified
                 through
                 them
                 :
                 beeing
                 a
                 seruice
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 desert
                 but
                 a
                 duetie
                 ;
                 wherein
                 when
                 shee
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 euer
                 shee
                 could
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 vnprofitable
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 confessed
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 looked
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 vse
                 of
                 our
                 prayer
                 and
                 fasting
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 vnto
                 vs
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bellowes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 refreshed
                 and
                 inflamed
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 specially
                 to
                 be
                 obserued
                 ,
                 that
                 fasting
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 of
                 her
                 
                 seruice
                 to
                 god
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 teach
                 vs
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 broken
                 by
                 abstinence
                 ,
                 ere
                 we
                 cā
                 be
                 well
                 prepared
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 deuotiō
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 an
                 eg
                 or
                 chesnut
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 &
                 break
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 no
                 sooner
                 cōmeth
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 bursteth
                 &
                 leapeth
                 out
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 before
                 you
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 you
                 break
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 .
                 So
                 may
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 mē
                 ,
                 presuming
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 maiesty
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 cōsuming
                 fire
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 vnbrokē
                 ,
                 fat
                 ,
                 &
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hūbled
                 with
                 fasting
                 ,
                 prayer
                 &
                 watching
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 their
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 &
                 fall
                 away
                 frō
                 heauenly
                 contēplation
                 .
                 Not
                 so
                 
                   Pueri
                   illi
                   Babylonici
                
                 ,
                 mētioned
                 in
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 meat
                 ,
                 &
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 feed
                 vpon
                 pulse
                 .
                 They
                 would
                 bee
                 broken
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 abstinence
                 ,
                 &
                 fasting
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 fiery
                 furnace
                 ,
                 
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 deliuered
                 .
                 
              
               
                 So
                 Moses
                 was
                 with
                 God
                 vpon
                 the
                 holy
                 mount
                 ,
                 
                 forty
                 daies
                 and
                 forty
                 nights
                 without
                 meate
                 or
                 drinke
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 broken
                 like
                 a
                 chesnut
                 with
                 abstinēce
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 rather
                 indure
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 Gods
                 maiesty
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 this
                 holy
                 Anna
                 would
                 bee
                 broken
                 like
                 a
                 chesnut
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 &
                 watching
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 mortify
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 abate
                 the
                 vigor
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 her
                 deuotions
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 expedient
                 (
                 my
                 deare
                 brethren
                 )
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 abstinence
                 ye
                 keepe
                 vnder
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 your
                 deuotions
                 and
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 God
                 he
                 knoweth
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 flesh
                 
                 is
                 that
                 Eue
                 tempting
                 vs
                 to
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 .
                 
                 The
                 flesh
                 is
                 Putiphars
                 wife
                 ,
                 prouoking
                 chaste
                 Ioseph
                 to
                 filthy
                 lust
                 .
                 The
                 flesh
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Iael
                 beguiling
                 Sisera
                 ,
                 with
                 faigned
                 loue
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
                 The
                 flesh
                 is
                 that
                 Dalila
                 who
                 pleasantly
                 tooke
                 Sampson
                 into
                 her
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 betrayed
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 cut
                 his
                 haire
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 eies
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 scorne
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 flesh
                 is
                 that
                 dancing
                 minion
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 nothing
                 could
                 please
                 but
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 on
                 a
                 platter
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 that
                 dore-keeping
                 damosell
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Ad
                   cuius
                   vocem
                   Christum
                   negamus
                
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 voice
                 Peter
                 abiured
                 his
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doe
                 we
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 stands
                 vs
                 vpon
                 as
                 we
                 loue
                 the
                 saluation
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 our
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 blessed
                 
                   Anna
                   here
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 elswhere
                 ,
                 we
                 beate
                 down
                 our
                 bodies
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 &
                 watching
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 in
                 subiection
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 lest
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 after
                 wee
                 haue
                 preached
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 wee
                 our selues
                 should
                 bee
                 reproued
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Night
                 and
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Anna
                 her
                 deuotion
                 is
                 here
                 exemplified
                 by
                 circumstance
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 she
                 bestowed
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 spoken
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 trope
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 euer
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 came
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 vppon
                 them
                 ?
                 Or
                 that
                 her
                 fastings
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 or
                 prayers
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 leisure
                 either
                 to
                 eat
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 for
                 how
                 
                 could
                 she
                 euer
                 then
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 maturity
                 ,
                 and
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 speech
                 is
                 familiar
                 ,
                 and
                 meaning
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
                 imply
                 from
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 spake
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 frequent
                 in
                 her
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 continual
                 Church
                 commer
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 painfull
                 student
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 neuer
                 from
                 his
                 booke
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 or
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 praieth
                 much
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 he
                 is
                 alwayes
                 in
                 prayer
                 .
                 Or
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 hearer
                 ,
                 why
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 neuer
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 sermō
                 ,
                 and
                 sacraments
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 may
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 Anna
                 the
                 Prophetesse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 fasting
                 :
                 
                   hoc
                   opus
                   ,
                   hic
                   labor
                   ,
                   hoc
                   artificium
                   ,
                   hoc
                   exercitium
                   ,
                
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 worke
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 he●
                 labor
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 art
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 euer
                 any
                 holy
                 thing
                 was
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 ,
                 
                   Praesto
                   aderat
                
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 euen
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 shee
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 neglect
                 the
                 publick
                 seruice
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 Holines
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 sweete
                 Singer
                 of
                 Israell
                 )
                 becommeth
                 thine
                 house
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 
                 holy
                 saint
                 ,
                 holy
                 shrine
                 ,
                 holy
                 God
                 ,
                 holy
                 people
                 ,
                 holy
                 temple
                 ;
                 holy
                 Anna
                 did
                 hallow
                 it
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 holy
                 presence
                 ,
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 fastings
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 learne
                 then
                 by
                 Anna
                 her
                 due
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 practise
                 of
                 godlines
                 ,
                 and
                 piety
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 frame
                 your selues
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 &
                 holy
                 assembly
                 ;
                 handle
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 things
                 with
                 vnwashen
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 say
                 with
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 wash
                 mine
                 hands
                 in
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 thine
                 altar
                 ,
                 Psalme
                 .
                 26.6
                 .
              
               
               
                 Learne
                 with
                 Anna
                 to
                 loue
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 where
                 a
                 mans
                 treasure
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 
                 Can
                 there
                 be
                 greater
                 treasure
                 anie
                 where
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 where
                 hee
                 hath
                 promised
                 that
                 his
                 eie
                 ,
                 eare
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 heart
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 perpetually
                 .
                 Say
                 with
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Lord
                 I
                 haue
                 loued
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 thine
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 thine
                 honour
                 dwelleth
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 26.8
                 .
                 Is
                 his
                 presence
                 there
                 ?
                 is
                 his
                 honour
                 there
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 we
                 then
                 denie
                 to
                 honour
                 it
                 with
                 our
                 presence
                 ?
                 Is
                 his
                 heart
                 there
                 to
                 loue
                 it
                 ?
                 &
                 darest
                 thou
                 to
                 loath
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 One
                 thing
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 )
                 I
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 require
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 temple
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 27.
                 
                 When
                 Dauid
                 desired
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 he
                 excluded
                 
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 desired
                 it
                 to
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 full
                 account
                 to
                 obtaine
                 his
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 hee
                 required
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 habitation
                 ;
                 &
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 there
                 dwell
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 no
                 tabernacle
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 abode
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 sanctified
                 end
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 abode
                 ,
                 and
                 biding
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 seeke
                 this
                 solace
                 in
                 his
                 sanctuary
                 onely
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 behold
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 visit
                 his
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 doctrine
                 from
                 Anna
                 her
                 practise
                 in
                 the
                 continuall
                 exercise
                 of
                 her
                 piety
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 Dauids
                 desire
                 to
                 rest
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 sparrow
                 ouer
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 euer
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 gather
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 beseeming
                 
                 the
                 saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 vncessantly
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 duely
                 to
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 perseuere
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 all
                 pietie
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 perseuereth
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Frustra
                   nititur
                   ,
                   qui
                   non
                   innititur
                   ,
                
                 the
                 tree
                 that
                 is
                 oftē
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 plucked
                 vp
                 ,
                 it
                 neuer
                 prospereth
                 ,
                 it
                 beareth
                 no
                 bowes
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 no
                 fruit
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 the
                 planting
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 piety
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 leaue
                 thy
                 first
                 loue
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 remoued
                 frō
                 the
                 first
                 groūd
                 of
                 good
                 faith
                 &
                 obedience
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 as
                 a
                 tree
                 twice
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 plucked
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 rootes
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 O
                 well
                 said
                 
                   Syracides
                   .
                   Eccle.
                
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Homo
                   sensatus
                   in
                   sapientia
                   manet
                   sicut
                   sol
                   ,
                   stultus
                   autem
                   sicut
                   luna
                   mutatur
                   ,
                
                 A
                 man
                 of
                 vnderstanding
                 is
                 steddy
                 as
                 the
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 foole
                 is
                 changeable
                 like
                 the
                 moone
                 .
                 Iust
                 and
                 holy
                 men
                 are
                 stable
                 like
                 
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 foules
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 carkase
                 of
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 still
                 droue
                 them
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 one
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   Inceptum
                   quod
                   fecit
                   ,
                   non
                   reliquit
                   infectum
                   ,
                
                 what
                 hee
                 begun
                 he
                 neuer
                 left
                 vndone
                 ;
                 like
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
                 Caesars
                 expedition
                 :
                 
                   Nil
                   factum
                   credens
                   ,
                   cum
                   quid
                   superesset
                   agendum
                   ,
                   instat
                   atrox
                   ,
                
                 who
                 neuer
                 thought
                 thing
                 well
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 left
                 vndone
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vse
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 Anna
                 was
                 happy
                 in
                 her
                 holy
                 haunt
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 brake
                 of
                 no
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 her
                 loue
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 labour
                 ;
                 in
                 prayer
                 often
                 ,
                 in
                 fastings
                 often
                 ,
                 in
                 watchings
                 often
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 shee
                 tooke
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 repose
                 of
                 Israels
                 consolation
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 sought
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 till
                 she
                 found
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 euer
                 treasured
                 vp
                 in
                 her
                 deerest
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Be
                 it
                 therefore
                 farre
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 our
                 diuinity
                 should
                 bee
                 without
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 our
                 profession
                 without
                 practise
                 ,
                 our
                 zeale
                 without
                 such
                 sanctitie
                 .
                 May
                 we
                 sit
                 at
                 ease
                 in
                 Syon
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 no
                 courage
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 ?
                 may
                 the
                 minister
                 or
                 the
                 magistrate
                 sleepe
                 ?
                 may
                 the
                 people
                 shift
                 off
                 so
                 soueraigne
                 a
                 seruice
                 to
                 their
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ?
                 O
                 then
                 where
                 is
                 our
                 first
                 loue
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 truth
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 faith
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 religion
                 ?
                 Wee
                 had
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 our
                 tryall
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fire
                 fined
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 crosse
                 grieued
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 our
                 martirs
                 sealed
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 dearest
                 bloud
                 :
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 precious
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ;
                 then
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 Paule
                 and
                 Silas
                 prayed
                 ,
                 sung
                 psalmes
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 prisons
                 were
                 shaken
                 with
                 true
                 deuotion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 haue
                 we
                 now
                 left
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 daies
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 &
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernemēt
                 of
                 so
                 gracious
                 
                 a
                 Soueraigne
                 ?
                 shall
                 it
                 grow
                 vnder
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 &
                 shall
                 it
                 grieue
                 vnder
                 the
                 crowne
                 ?
                 shall
                 it
                 prosper
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 persecution
                 ?
                 and
                 shall
                 it
                 wither
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 peace
                 ?
                 shall
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 God
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 swellings
                 of
                 Iorden
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 it
                 make
                 a
                 stop
                 in
                 the
                 sweete
                 running
                 waters
                 of
                 Shilo
                 ?
                 shall
                 Moabs
                 rest
                 be
                 Moabs
                 ruine
                 ?
                 then
                 woe
                 vnto
                 vs
                 that
                 euer
                 we
                 liued
                 ,
                 to
                 enioy
                 so
                 great
                 blessednesse
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 our
                 wofull
                 want
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 know
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 we
                 think
                 any
                 thing
                 will
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 any
                 religion
                 ,
                 any
                 obedience
                 ,
                 any
                 prayer
                 ,
                 any
                 preaching
                 ,
                 any
                 duety
                 ,
                 any
                 deuotiō
                 ;
                 like
                 Themistius
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 perswade
                 Valens
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                   Deo
                   gratam
                   esse
                   sectarum
                   varietatem
                   ,
                   vt
                   ita
                   plur●bus
                   modis
                   colatur
                
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 well
                 pleased
                 
                 with
                 varieties
                 of
                 sects
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 he
                 may
                 haue
                 more
                 sundry
                 and
                 diuerse
                 wayes
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 and
                 seruice
                 .
                 Or
                 we
                 deale
                 with
                 our
                 great
                 God
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Maiesty
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 might
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 the
                 Mexicans
                 did
                 with
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Cortasio
                
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 much
                 astonished
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 exployts
                 ,
                 and
                 wondering
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 God
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 these
                 gifts
                 and
                 instuctions
                 :
                 
                   Tria
                   genera
                   munerum
                   ad
                   te
                   ferimus
                   ,
                   primo
                   quinque
                   homines
                   ;
                   &
                   si
                   Deus
                   quidem
                   crudus
                   es
                   ,
                   &
                   sanguine
                   placādus
                   ,
                   cape
                   istos
                   &
                   vescere
                   ;
                   plures
                   etiam
                   dabimus
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                   sin
                   bonus
                   mitisque
                   es
                   Deus
                   ,
                   en
                   tibi
                   herbas
                   &
                   p●umas
                   ad
                   supplicandum
                   .
                
                 3.
                 
                   si
                   porro
                   homo
                   es
                   ,
                   cape
                   has
                   aues
                   &
                   fructus
                   ,
                   quos
                   damus
                   in
                   tuum
                   &
                   tuorum
                   vsum
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 English
                 thus
                 :
                 We
                 present
                 here
                 
                 before
                 thy
                 Maiesty
                 three
                 manner
                 of
                 guests
                 ,
                 first
                 fiue
                 liue
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 cruell
                 God
                 and
                 pleased
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 bloud
                 ,
                 take
                 these
                 and
                 eate
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 prouide
                 more
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 a
                 mild
                 God
                 ,
                 behold
                 here
                 are
                 herbs
                 and
                 fethers
                 to
                 supplicate
                 with
                 ;
                 &
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 mere
                 man
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 fowle
                 and
                 fruit
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 giue
                 for
                 thee
                 and
                 thine
                 to
                 vse
                 .
                 
                   Christiane
                   quid
                   rides
                   ,
                   de
                   te
                   narratur
                   fabula
                   ,
                
                 Why
                 smilest
                 thou
                 O
                 Christian
                 ,
                 the
                 tale
                 is
                 true
                 of
                 thee
                 .
                 You
                 Papists
                 deeme
                 cruelly
                 of
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 thinke
                 him
                 pleased
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 bloud
                 in
                 your
                 deuotions
                 ;
                 you
                 haue
                 diapred
                 the
                 earth
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 saints
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 Poets
                 saith
                 ,
                 you
                 dayly
                 separate
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 drawe
                 incruently
                 Christs
                 bloud
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 veines
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 Protestants
                 deem
                 too
                 basely
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 thinke
                 him
                 pleased
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 euen
                 flowers
                 and
                 fethers
                 wil
                 fit
                 our
                 deuotions
                 ;
                 but
                 fy
                 vpon
                 such
                 fealty
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 Atheists
                 of
                 these
                 our
                 daies
                 who
                 dare
                 say
                 in
                 your
                 heartes
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 with
                 your
                 mout●
                 ▪
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
                 :
                 you
                 thinke
                 of
                 him
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 mere
                 man
                 ,
                 fowle
                 and
                 fruite
                 is
                 for
                 your
                 deuotion
                 :
                 whilst
                 you
                 make
                 your
                 belly
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 your
                 glory
                 your
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 nothing
                 but
                 these
                 earthlie
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 VVell
                 ,
                 Anna
                 her
                 deuotion
                 was
                 another
                 ,
                 night
                 &
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 sought
                 ,
                 she
                 sued
                 ,
                 she
                 wrastled
                 and
                 praied
                 and
                 found
                 God
                 at
                 Bethell
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 seeing
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 we
                 receiue
                 a
                 kingdom
                 which
                 can
                 not
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 vs
                 with
                 her
                 haue
                 grace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 so
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 please
                 
                 him
                 with
                 reuerence
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 for
                 euen
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   then
                   comming
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   vpon
                   them
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   confessed
                   likewise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   looked
                   for
                   redemption
                   in
                   Ierusa●●●
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 part
                 and
                 shutting
                 vp
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Anna
                 her
                 profession
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 verity
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 what
                 formerly
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 either
                 to
                 Anna
                 her
                 praise
                 ,
                 or
                 perfection
                 in
                 piety
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 her
                 gratious
                 name
                 ?
                 what
                 's
                 her
                 godly
                 family
                 ?
                 what
                 's
                 her
                 honorable
                 tribe
                 ?
                 what
                 's
                 the
                 maturity
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 her
                 chaste
                 cariage
                 in
                 her
                 virginity
                 ,
                 mariage
                 &
                 widowhood
                 ?
                 what
                 's
                 the
                 resting
                 of
                 her selfe
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 continuall
                 seruice
                 of
                 her
                 GOD
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 fasting
                 and
                 praiers
                 
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 what
                 's
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 good
                 ,
                 
                 euē
                 Christ
                 the
                 stone
                 of
                 our
                 building
                 ,
                 the
                 salt
                 of
                 our
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 wedding
                 garment
                 we
                 must
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 sweet
                 perfume
                 ,
                 balme
                 ,
                 and
                 incense
                 that
                 sauoreth
                 and
                 relisheth
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 ?
                 without
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 al
                 our
                 deuotion
                 (
                 be
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 deare
                 )
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 distasteth
                 with
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 endangereth
                 our
                 soules
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reasō
                 why
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   opera
                   infidelium
                   sunt
                   peccata
                
                 ,
                 The
                 works
                 of
                 Infidels
                 are
                 sin
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 iust
                 ,
                 neuer
                 so
                 chast
                 ,
                 neuer
                 so
                 patiēt
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 that
                 it
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 Now
                 〈…〉
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 〈…〉
                 when
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 vpon
                 〈…〉
                 when
                 〈…〉
                 by
                 〈…〉
                 
                 when
                 the
                 parents
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 babe
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 him
                 after
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 lawe
                 ,
                 then
                 came
                 Anna
                 not
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 the
                 call
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 speciall
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 and
                 instinct
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 which
                 did
                 suggest
                 that
                 euen
                 now
                 Shilo
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 a
                 Sonne
                 was
                 giuen
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 longed
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 longing
                 she
                 looked
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 sufficient
                 for
                 her
                 saluation
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 she
                 euer
                 seene
                 with
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 longed
                 with
                 her
                 heart
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 her
                 〈…〉
                 in
                 her
                 〈…〉
                 notable
                 〈…〉
                 still
                 to
                 〈…〉
                 good
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 vs
                 in
                 〈…〉
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 his
                 guest
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 by
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 Hula
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 speaking
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 confessing
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 Gabriel
                 appeared
                 and
                 informed
                 him
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 .
                 9.21
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 While
                 Zacharie
                 attended
                 the
                 euening
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 incense
                 was
                 a
                 burning
                 ,
                 the
                 Angell
                 sayde
                 ,
                 feare
                 not
                 Zachary
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 prayer
                 is
                 heard
                 ,
                 Luk
                 1.42
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 walked
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 praying
                 ,
                 and
                 sawe
                 Rebecca
                 comming
                 .
                 
              
               
                 While
                 the
                 Ma●i
                 followed
                 the
                 starre
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 babe
                 .
                 
              
               
                 And
                 while
                 Cleopas
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 talked
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 drew
                 neere
                 and
                 talked
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 did
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 fal
                 vppon
                 the
                 assembly
                 and
                 fill
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 they
                 late
                 ?
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 in
                 
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 looking
                 and
                 longing
                 after
                 the
                 promise
                 .
                 Acts.
                 2.1
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 for
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 watch
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 piety
                 ,
                 long
                 and
                 looke
                 after
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 your
                 redemption
                 :
                 blessed
                 is
                 that
                 seruant
                 whom
                 his
                 master
                 when
                 he
                 commeth
                 shall
                 find
                 so
                 doing
                 .
                 Matth.
                 24.46
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 woe
                 ,
                 woe
                 ,
                 and
                 woe
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 neither
                 watch
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 looke
                 ,
                 but
                 lie
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 frozen
                 in
                 their
                 dregges
                 ;
                 how
                 will
                 they
                 answer
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 his
                 fiery
                 comming
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 found
                 ?
                 If
                 iudgement
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 the
                 saints
                 shall
                 hardly
                 be
                 saued
                 ,
                 where
                 ?
                 where
                 shall
                 the
                 sinner
                 stand
                 ?
                 when
                 to
                 hide
                 themselues
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appeare
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 intollerable
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 men
                 were
                 wise
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 they
                 vnderstand
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 they
                 
                 consider
                 their
                 latter
                 end
                 .
                 Deuter.
                 32.29
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 weigh
                 with
                 me
                 how
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 do
                 mutually
                 help
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Simeon
                 was
                 praising
                 &
                 preaching
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 &
                 behold
                 Anna
                 was
                 ayding
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 further
                 that
                 blessed
                 worke
                 ;
                 
                   &
                   superuenit
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 one
                 translation
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 vpon
                 him
                 ere
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 communicate
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 holy
                 seruice
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 Aaron
                 to
                 Moses
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 stammering
                 tongue
                 .
                 
                 Barnabas
                 to
                 Paul
                 ,
                 though
                 Demas
                 did
                 forsake
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 people
                 to
                 Dauid
                 when
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 was
                 hee
                 who
                 said
                 well
                 ,
                 We
                 together
                 are
                 Gods
                 labourers
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 Gods
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 
                 building
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 3.9
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 doctrine
                 )
                 are
                 all
                 ye
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 helpe
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 ayding
                 vs
                 with
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 praises
                 ,
                 and
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 flocking
                 hither
                 like
                 doues
                 to
                 their
                 nests
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 vpon
                 vs
                 at
                 vnwares
                 ,
                 as
                 Anna
                 did
                 vpon
                 Simeon
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 babe
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Marie
                 assistants
                 in
                 that
                 blessed
                 worke
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 too
                 solitary
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 well
                 it
                 were
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 more
                 ayding
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Birds
                 of
                 a
                 wing
                 flye
                 together
                 ,
                 beasts
                 of
                 a
                 heard
                 flocke
                 together
                 :
                 
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 single
                 in
                 our
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 diuisions
                 of
                 Reuben
                 are
                 great
                 thoughts
                 of
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 at
                 Anna
                 her
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 she
                 shewed
                 her
                 religion
                 in
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 she
                 confessed
                 him
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 published
                 
                 him
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 spake
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 al
                 that
                 looked
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 :
                 iustifying
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.9
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 shalt
                 confesse
                 with
                 thy
                 mouth
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 beleeue
                 in
                 thine
                 heart
                 that
                 God
                 raysed
                 him
                 vp
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 heart
                 and
                 tongue
                 are
                 tied
                 together
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 he
                 is
                 religious
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 silent
                 ;
                 thinke
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 speake
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 dumbe
                 and
                 dead
                 religion
                 ;
                 For
                 euen
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 &
                 presēce
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 vertue
                 flowing
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 trees
                 wax
                 greene
                 ,
                 florish
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelde
                 their
                 fruite
                 ;
                 so
                 Christ
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 shyning
                 vpon
                 his
                 saints
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 maruaile
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 prayses
                 ,
                 and
                 smell
                 more
                 sweet
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 trees
                 of
                 incense
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Againe
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 she
                 did
                 likewise
                 confesse
                 :
                 See
                 th●
                 consent
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 beliefe
                 and
                 speech
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Symeon
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 a
                 rocke
                 to
                 the
                 religious
                 ,
                 a
                 ruyne
                 to
                 the
                 reprobate
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sword
                 to
                 Maries
                 heart
                 ,
                 all
                 inuring
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 both
                 our
                 life
                 and
                 mortification
              
               
                 Learne
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Christ
                 being
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 taking
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 seruant
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 cratch
                 was
                 sung
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 seene
                 of
                 the
                 sheepheards
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 he
                 was
                 preached
                 by
                 Symeon
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 by
                 Anna
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Marie
                 :
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 is
                 it
                 of
                 greater
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 neither
                 seene
                 nor
                 felt
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 godly
                 should
                 relish
                 
                 him
                 in
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 out
                 his
                 praise
                 to
                 their
                 endlesse
                 saluation
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 know
                 our
                 own
                 blessednesse
                 in
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 speciall
                 meane
                 and
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 we
                 goe
                 not
                 by
                 sight
                 but
                 by
                 hearing
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 admire
                 Christ
                 
                   ex
                   his
                   quae
                   foris
                   apparent
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 heard
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 eyes
                 that
                 see
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 eares
                 that
                 heare
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 you
                 heare
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 pappes
                 that
                 gaue
                 thee
                 sucke
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 rather
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 heare
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 keepe
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Ecclesiastes
                 saith
                 well
                 ,
                 Take
                 heed
                 to
                 thy
                 foote
                 when
                 thou
                 entrest
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 more
                 nere
                 to
                 heare
                 then
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 fooles
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Maiesty
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 cannot
                 be
                 seene
                 with
                 mortall
                 eye
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 apprehended
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 processe
                 ,
                 search
                 ,
                 or
                 scrutiny
                 .
                 Thomas
                 may
                 sound
                 into
                 his
                 wound
                 by
                 feeling
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 cā
                 neuer
                 sound
                 his
                 will
                 but
                 by
                 hearing
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 euen
                 as
                 in
                 aged
                 Isaac
                 when
                 he
                 blessed
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 senses
                 failed
                 him
                 but
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 deceiued
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 his
                 trueth
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 senses
                 are
                 senselesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 hearing
                 :
                 the
                 voyce
                 is
                 Iacobs
                 voyce
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hands
                 are
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Esau.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Paganes
                 papizing
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Papists
                 paganizing
                 are
                 palpable
                 in
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 pleasing
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 senses
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 pipe
                 and
                 Organ
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fil
                 it
                 with
                 heauenly
                 harmony
                 ,
                 they
                 shut
                 the
                 dores
                 ,
                 they
                 stop
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 ,
                 charme
                 you
                 neuer
                 so
                 wisely
                 .
              
               
                 Onely
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 said
                 true
                 ,
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 deceiued
                 .
              
               
                 Iacobs
                 voice
                 will
                 not
                 deceiue
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 Esau
                 his
                 hands
                 will
                 still
                 deceiue
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 inuentions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 beggerly
                 rudiments
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 Touch
                 not
                 ,
                 tast
                 not
                 ,
                 handle
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 all
                 perish
                 with
                 the
                 vsing
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 after
                 the
                 commandements
                 &
                 doctrine
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 spake
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 looked
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 mouth
                 will
                 vent
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 liquor
                 within
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 relish
                 without
                 .
                 
                 I
                 haue
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 haue
                 I
                 spoken
                 ,
                 saith
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 aboundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 saith
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Anna
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 her
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 vent
                 him
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 treasured
                 him
                 vp
                 in
                 her
                 dearest
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 lay
                 him
                 out
                 to
                 her
                 best
                 aduantage
                 .
                 O
                 wel
                 said
                 the
                 kingly
                 Prophet
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 will
                 giue
                 thanks
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 sing
                 praises
                 vnto
                 thee
                 among
                 the
                 nations
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 thanke
                 GOD
                 in
                 priuate
                 is
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 is
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 among
                 the
                 nations
                 to
                 sing
                 his
                 praises
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 doctrine
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 neuer
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 this
                 piety
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 faithfull
                 and
                 true
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 beleeuing
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 charitable
                 towards
                 men
                 in
                 publishing
                 their
                 Christ
                 ,
                 pregnant
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 bring
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 what
                 she
                 speakes
                 of
                 ,
                 she
                 reades
                 no
                 destinies
                 ,
                 nor
                 tels
                 no
                 old
                 wiues
                 tales
                 ,
                 she
                 reports
                 no
                 newes
                 like
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 speaks
                 of
                 belly-cheare
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 slow
                 bellyed
                 Cretians
                 ;
                 her
                 speach
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 ryot
                 ,
                 ribaldry
                 ,
                 or
                 wantonnesse
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 speakes
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 her
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 looked
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 speake
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 speak
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 God.
                 Whereby
                 we
                 are
                 admonished
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 speach
                 should
                 be
                 chaste
                 ,
                 godly
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 euer
                 tending
                 to
                 edification
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 building
                 vp
                 of
                 our
                 brother
                 in
                 god
                 lines
                 and
                 piety
                 ;
                 
                 alwaies
                 mindfull
                 
                 of
                 our
                 sauiours
                 aduertisemēt
                 ,
                 that
                 For
                 euery
                 idle
                 word
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 must
                 giue
                 an
                 account
                 thereof
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 iudgement
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 and
                 spirituall
                 speeches
                 do
                 inflame
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 :
                 
                   Ignitum
                   eloquium
                   tuum
                   vehementer
                   ,
                   &
                   seruus
                   tuus
                   dilexit
                   illud
                
                 :
                 Thy
                 word
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 fiery
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 seruant
                 loueth
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 whereunto
                 accordeth
                 Ieremy
                 30.9
                 .
                 His
                 word
                 was
                 in
                 mine
                 heart
                 as
                 fire
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 of
                 Cleopas
                 ,
                 Did
                 not
                 our
                 hearts
                 melt
                 within
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 talked
                 with
                 vs
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 But
                 contrarily
                 ,
                 vaine
                 ,
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 prophane
                 speeches
                 doe
                 quenche
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 our
                 loue
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 
                 Stay
                 prophane
                 &
                 vaine
                 bablings
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 increase
                 vnto
                 more
                 vngodlinesse
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 Euill
                 words
                 corrupt
                 good
                 
                 manners
                 :
                 
                 and
                 
                   Sit
                   omnis
                   oratio
                   tua
                   in
                   praeceptis
                   altis
                   simi
                   :
                
                 Let
                 thy
                 talke
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 communication
                 in
                 the
                 Lawe
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 here
                 further
                 to
                 be
                 obserued
                 that
                 this
                 blessed
                 Matron
                 spake
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 looked
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 teach
                 vs
                 that
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 cast
                 our
                 pearles
                 before
                 swine
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 giue
                 holy
                 things
                 to
                 dogs
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 heauenly
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 diuine
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 witnesseth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 
                 
                   Carnalis
                   homo
                   nō
                   percipit
                   ea
                   ,
                   quae
                   sunt
                   spiritus
                   dei
                   :
                
                 The
                 naturall
                 man
                 perceiueth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 Esay
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 28.9
                 .
                 Whom
                 shall
                 hee
                 teach
                 knowledge
                 ?
                 and
                 whom
                 shall
                 hee
                 make
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 he
                 heareth
                 ?
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 weaned
                 from
                 the
                 
                 milke
                 ,
                 and
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 brests
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Dauid
                   Secreta
                   domini
                   timētibus
                   eum
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 reuealed
                 to
                 thē
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Sapientiā
                   loquimur
                   inter
                   perfectos
                
                 .
                 But
                 woe
                 is
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 :
                 
                 fewe
                 looke
                 for
                 redemption
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 text
                 )
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 sauiour
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 lost
                 time
                 ;
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 wherein
                 they
                 liue
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 breaking
                 off
                 by
                 repentance
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 they
                 solace
                 themselues
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 
                   Laetantur
                   cū
                   malefecerunt
                   ,
                   et
                   exultant
                   in
                   rebus
                   pessimis
                
                 :
                 The
                 wicked
                 are
                 glad
                 when
                 they
                 doe
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 reioice
                 in
                 their
                 wickednes
                 :
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 beate
                 the
                 aire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 rather
                 our
                 words
                 will
                 cary
                 weight
                 ,
                 pierce
                 ,
                 and
                 wound
                 such
                 as
                 trauell
                 and
                 bee
                 heauy
                 laden
                 ,
                 groane
                 vnder
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 looke
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 
                 their
                 redemption
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 lost
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 redeeme
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 daies
                 be
                 dangerous
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 conclude
                 from
                 all
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 of
                 Anna
                 her
                 vnfolding
                 of
                 the
                 heauenly
                 misteries
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 looke
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 misteries
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 treasures
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 bee
                 kept
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 field
                 of
                 blessing
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 discouer
                 to
                 the
                 Babilonians
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 make
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 vnworthy
                 ,
                 as
                 Hezechia
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 messengers
                 of
                 Meradock-Baladan
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Babel
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 shewed
                 them
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 treasuries
                 ,
                 the
                 siluer
                 and
                 the
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 precious
                 ointments
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 take
                 heede
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 sinne
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 
                 captiue
                 to
                 Babilon
                 ,
                 robbed
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 virgin
                 Sion
                 mourne
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 sonnes
                 or
                 Eunuches
                 in
                 the
                 pallace
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babell
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 wee
                 preach
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 receiue
                 peace
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 shake
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 from
                 our
                 feete
                 and
                 bee
                 gone
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 dust
                 shall
                 iudge
                 dust
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 .
                 Into
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 Samaria
                 enter
                 ye
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 no
                 redemption
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 secret
                 therof
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 reueled
                 vnto
                 thē
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Secreta
                   domini
                   timētibus
                   eū
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   reuealed
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   feare
                   him
                   ,
                
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 beeing
                 suncke
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 no
                 worse
                 then
                 dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 dogs
                 may
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 crums
                 that
                 fall
                 from
                 their
                 masters
                 table
                 :
                 
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 true
                 indeed
                 if
                 you
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 dogs
                 as
                 bite
                 and
                 barke
                 at
                 our
                 deuotions
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 come
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Chananite
                 did
                 )
                 sue
                 and
                 seeke
                 in
                 true
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 the
                 crūmes
                 of
                 mercy
                 that
                 fal
                 frō
                 your
                 masters
                 table
                 ,
                 then
                 come
                 and
                 taste
                 with
                 Anna
                 how
                 sweete
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 then
                 come
                 &
                 speake
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 Anna
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 looke
                 for
                 redemption
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   performed
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   into
                   Galilie
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   city
                   Nazareth
                   .
                
              
               
                 Although
                 this
                 scripture
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 Anna
                 whose
                 story
                 hitherto
                 we
                 haue
                 followed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 manifesting
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 annexed
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 plaine
                 the
                 history
                 of
                 Christ
                 his
                 incarnation
                 by
                 speciall
                 growth
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 al
                 complements
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 grace
                 both
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Wherein
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 obserue
                 three
                 things
                 :
                 all
                 clearing
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 and
                 prouing
                 our
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 perfect
                 man
                 against
                 
                   Ebion
                   ,
                   Carpocr●s
                   ,
                   Cerinthus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 who
                 dire
                 the
                 deity
                 in
                 denying
                 ,
                 some
                 the
                 humanity
                 ,
                 some
                 the
                 diuinity
                 ▪
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 is
                 cleared
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 by
                 a
                 threefold
                 subiection
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 his
                 subiection
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   performed
                   all
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawe
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 his
                 subiection
                 to
                 persecution
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 terme
                 a
                 iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 Lawe
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   they
                   returned
                   into
                   Galilie
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   citty
                   Nazareth
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 is
                 his
                 subiection
                 
                 to
                 increase
                 and
                 growth
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 infallible
                 proofes
                 of
                 his
                 humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 waye
                 applyant
                 to
                 the
                 diuinity
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   the
                   child
                   grew
                   and
                   waxed
                   strong
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Christ
                 was
                 subiect
                 and
                 vnder
                 the
                 Lawe
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Morall
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Ceremoniall
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Iudiciall
                     .
                  
                
                 According
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 God
                 sent
                 foorth
                 his
                 sonne
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 redeeme
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 vnder
                 the
                 Lawe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 receiue
                 the
                 adoption
                 of
                 sonnes
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 Lawe
                 Moral
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Math.
                 5.17
                 .
                 
                   Thinke
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Lawe
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   destroy
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   fulfill
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 Lawe
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 circumcised
                 
                 and
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 
                 &c
                 :
                 all
                 ended
                 when
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 rent
                 asunder
                 from
                 the
                 toppe
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 which
                 Temple
                 after
                 was
                 ruinated
                 body
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Nepopulus
                   rediret
                   ad
                   Iudaismum
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 Lawe
                 Iudicial
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 endured
                 his
                 painfull
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 was
                 cursed
                 for
                 vs
                 all
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Gal.
                 3.13
                 .
                 
                   Christ
                   hath
                   redeemed
                   vs
                   from
                   the
                   curse
                   of
                   the
                   Lawe
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   accursed
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   cursed
                   is
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   hangeth
                   on
                   a
                   tree
                   .
                
                 He
                 performed
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 lawe
                 might
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 iudgement
                 against
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Christ
                 was
                 transfigured
                 vpon
                 the
                 holy
                 mount
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sayde
                 that
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 talked
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 suffer
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 
                 Luk.
                 9.30.31
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 teache
                 you
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 here
                 taught
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 accomplishment
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Lawe
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 are
                 chiefe
                 ;
                 for
                 whereat
                 points
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 bloudy
                 sacrifice
                 ?
                 whereon
                 stand
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 the
                 Messias
                 sent
                 and
                 slaine
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 their
                 communication
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 accomplish
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ?
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 the
                 Lawe
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 do
                 accompany
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 person
                 doth
                 accomplish
                 them
                 :
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 Moses
                 ,
                 not
                 Elias
                 ,
                 nor
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 Christ
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 with
                 Elias
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 they
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 his
                 lyne
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 finish
                 their
                 course
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 endlesse
                 fountaine
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 
                 which
                 loue
                 (
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 13.10
                 .
                 or
                 end
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 wil
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 saith
                 the
                 same
                 Apostle
                 :
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 commandement
                 is
                 loue
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pure
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 faith
                 vn●aigned
                 :
                 which
                 holy
                 loue
                 streamed
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 issued
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 veines
                 ,
                 to
                 redeeme
                 vs
                 from
                 this
                 killing
                 lawe
                 .
                 Where
                 by
                 double
                 right
                 and
                 authority
                 he
                 hath
                 conquered
                 :
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 man
                 in
                 our
                 person
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 wee
                 had
                 ouercome
                 the
                 lawe
                 our selues
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 victory
                 is
                 ours
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 iurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 lawe
                 was
                 executed
                 vpon
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 accused
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 blasphemer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 seditious
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 guilty
                 
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 terrified
                 and
                 oppressed
                 him
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 anguish
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 sweate
                 was
                 like
                 drops
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 trickling
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Luke
                 2●
                 .
                 44
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 :
                 a
                 maruellous
                 combate
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 law
                 a
                 creature
                 giueth
                 such
                 an
                 assault
                 to
                 his
                 creator
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 practiseth
                 his
                 whole
                 tyranny
                 vpon
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 most
                 innocent
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 by
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Euangelist
                 doth
                 more
                 specially
                 ayme
                 at
                 some
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 done
                 by
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 sayd
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 performed
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 &
                 this
                 their
                 performāce
                 
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 president
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 whereon
                 to
                 looke
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 deuotions
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 leaue
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 commanded
                 by
                 his
                 law
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 performe
                 nothing
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 deuising
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 enioyned
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 eternall
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 eternall
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Babe
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 Mary
                 was
                 purified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 childe
                 presented
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 ;
                 they
                 performed
                 al
                 ,
                 &
                 left
                 out
                 nothing
                 :
                 &
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 no
                 deuice
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 line
                 and
                 leuell
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 lawe
                 ledde
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 are
                 sweetly
                 taught
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 iustly
                 taxed
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 intollerable
                 impiety
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 thinke
                 they
                 please
                 God
                 if
                 they
                 serue
                 him
                 by
                 halfes
                 ,
                 performe
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 all
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 lawe
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Halfe
                 prayer
                 ,
                 halfe
                 preaching
                 ,
                 halfe
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 halfe
                 Saboath
                 ,
                 will
                 serue
                 their
                 turne
                 in
                 their
                 demi-deuotion
                 ;
                 but
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 performed
                 all
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 performe
                 a
                 seruice
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 fashion
                 ,
                 vsing
                 for
                 doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 mens
                 traditions
                 in
                 a
                 voluntary
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 will
                 worship
                 ,
                 neuer
                 taught
                 from
                 Horeb
                 ,
                 neuer
                 enioyned
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Who
                   required
                   these
                   things
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ?
                   Moses
                
                 was
                 faithfull
                 from
                 the
                 gold
                 to
                 the
                 goats
                 haire
                 :
                 our
                 faithfulnesse
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 haire
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 gold
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vse
                 of
                 al
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 to
                 ayme
                 at
                 perfection
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 requireth
                 thee
                 to
                 bee
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 thy
                 course
                 ,
                 till
                 thou
                 hast
                 finished
                 the
                 race
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 will
                 it
                 profite
                 
                 thee
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Font
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 ere
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Graue
                 ?
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ?
                 to
                 haue
                 ingresse
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 egresse
                 in
                 Anti-christ
                 ?
                 
                 sacramentally
                 to
                 reteyne
                 Christ
                 by
                 baptisme
                 ,
                 really
                 to
                 forsake
                 faith
                 by
                 breaking
                 the
                 vow
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 what
                 wil
                 it
                 profit
                 thee
                 to
                 shift
                 from
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lords
                 commaund
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 looke
                 backe
                 and
                 lust
                 after
                 it
                 ere
                 thou
                 come
                 at
                 Zoar
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Irridebunt
                   te
                   sane
                   Daemones
                
                 ,
                 Diuels
                 will
                 deride
                 thee
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 saith
                 )
                 &
                 say
                 :
                 
                 
                   hic
                   homo
                   coepit
                   edificare
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   potuit
                   consummare
                   ,
                
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 build
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 finish
                 .
                 Iobs
                 constancy
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 greater
                 perfectnesse
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 &
                 seruice
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 whē
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 27.
                 vers
                 .
                 36.
                 
                 
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   my
                   breath
                   is
                   in
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   God
                   within
                   my
                   nostrels
                   ,
                   my
                   lippes
                   
                   surely
                   shall
                   speake
                   no
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   tongue
                   shall
                   vtter
                   no
                   deceipt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   iustifie
                   you
                   ;
                   vntill
                   I
                   dye
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   neuer
                   take
                   away
                   mine
                   innocency
                   from
                   my selfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Paule
                   ,
                   Paule
                
                 ,
                 thy
                 contentions
                 were
                 many
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 thy
                 constancy
                 aboue
                 all
                 thy
                 contentions
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 saydst
                 with
                 perfect
                 faith
                 and
                 feeling
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 4.7
                 .
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   fought
                   a
                   good
                   fight
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   finished
                   my
                   course
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   kept
                   the
                   faith
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 clearing
                 the
                 humanity
                 and
                 incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 his
                 persecution
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                   Returned
                   into
                   Galily
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   city
                   Nazareth
                   :
                
                 Implying
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 was
                 purified
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 
                 now
                 recouered
                 the
                 strength
                 shee
                 had
                 lost
                 in
                 her
                 late
                 labor
                 ,
                 wherby
                 she
                 became
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 vndergo
                 the
                 iourney
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 must
                 they
                 to
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 ere
                 they
                 might
                 returne
                 into
                 Galily
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 City
                 Nazareth
                 .
                 This
                 their
                 flight
                 foreseene
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 foretold
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 Matthew
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 chapter
                 of
                 his
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 but
                 omitted
                 by
                 Luke
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 teach
                 vs
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 vsual
                 with
                 the
                 Euangelists
                 ,
                 oftē
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 omit
                 that
                 which
                 another
                 hath
                 :
                 &
                 some
                 one
                 to
                 supply
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 wāting
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 doe
                 make
                 perfect
                 the
                 circle
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 line
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 death
                 and
                 doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 is
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 soulelesse
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 stand
                 vppon
                 any
                 one
                 booke
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 liuely
                 ,
                 
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 in
                 their
                 ioynt
                 and
                 iust
                 proportion
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 vision
                 of
                 wings
                 ,
                 wheeles
                 &
                 beasts
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Ezechiel
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 goe
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 chained
                 ,
                 
                 linked
                 ,
                 and
                 locked
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vse
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 wil
                 vnderstand
                 one
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 examine
                 it
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 bee
                 ignorant
                 in
                 none
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 giue
                 your
                 diligence
                 to
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   Search
                   the
                   scriptures
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   for
                   in
                   them
                   ye
                   thinke
                   to
                   haue
                   eternall
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   they
                   which
                   testifie
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
                 Not
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 assent
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 performed
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 purgation
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Bethlem
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 dwell
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 a
                 dwelling
                 
                 place
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 so
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 finde
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 as
                 a
                 guest
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 doe
                 easily
                 graunt
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 iourney
                 into
                 Egypt
                 was
                 between
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 purification
                 and
                 presentation
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 their
                 returne
                 backe
                 to
                 Nazareth
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 Luke
                 sayth
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 dwelling
                 again
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 City
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 time
                 after
                 their
                 flight
                 into
                 Egypt
                 :
                 which
                 Matthew
                 reporteth
                 .
                 Chap.
                 2.19
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Where
                 if
                 the
                 story
                 report
                 aright
                 ,
                 Christ
                 with
                 his
                 parents
                 remained
                 in
                 exile
                 full
                 seuen
                 yeares
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 calculate
                 the
                 time
                 from
                 Herode
                 his
                 slaughter
                 of
                 Innocents
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Archelaus
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 Ioseph
                 againe
                 heard
                 from
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Arise
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   Babe
                   and
                   
                   his
                   mother
                   ,
                   and
                   goe
                   into
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Israel
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   dead
                   which
                   sought
                   the
                   Babes
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 All
                 to
                 testifie
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 :
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   Egypt
                   haue
                   I
                   called
                   my
                   sonne
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 wonderful
                 worke
                 and
                 prouidence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sauiour
                 of
                 Iudah
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Iuda
                 ,
                 and
                 Egypt
                 should
                 nourish
                 him
                 :
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 euen
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 neuer
                 any
                 thing
                 came
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 deadly
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Iuda
                 will
                 persecute
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 wil
                 raise
                 vp
                 Ebedmeleck
                 the
                 Nigro
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 danger
                 .
                 
                 And
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wise
                 king
                 saith
                 :
                 If
                 a
                 mans
                 wayes
                 do
                 please
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Prophet
                 meant
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 prouidence
                 
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 our
                 Sauior
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 Saints
                 else
                 where
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 :
                 
                 
                   The
                   VVolfe
                   shall
                   dwell
                   with
                   the
                   Lambe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Leopard
                   shall
                   lye
                   with
                   the
                   Kid
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Calfe
                   and
                   the
                   Lyon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fat
                   beasts
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   child
                   shall
                   leade
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sucking
                   child
                   shall
                   play
                   vpon
                   the
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   Aspe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   weaned
                   child
                   shal
                   put
                   his
                   hand
                   vppon
                   the
                   Cockat●ice
                   hole
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 can
                 play
                 with
                 poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 tame
                 the
                 cruellest
                 in
                 his
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 preserue
                 either
                 Saint
                 or
                 Sauiour
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 his
                 prouidence
                 be
                 vpon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 burneth
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 vppon
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 it
                 drowneth
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 vppon
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 they
                 swell
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 vppon
                 the
                 windes
                 ,
                 they
                 blow
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 vppon
                 the
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 they
                 deuoure
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 vpon
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 it
                 persecuteth
                 not
                 ;
                 if
                 vpon
                 the
                 sonne
                 ,
                 it
                 goeth
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 vpon
                 the
                 graues
                 ,
                 they
                 detaine
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 their
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Vbicunque
                   fuerit
                   prouidentia
                   ,
                   frustrātur
                   vniuersa
                   contraria
                   ,
                
                 Where
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 his
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 all
                 crosse
                 incounters
                 are
                 defeated
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 vse
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 Egypt
                 did
                 preserue
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 Iudah
                 did
                 persecute
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 soone
                 it
                 pricked
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 thorne
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 search
                 with
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 sound
                 with
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 conception
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 his
                 Ghost
                 vppon
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   articulo
                   mortis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Crosse
                 was
                 euer
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 life
                 none
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 painfull
                 passion
                 :
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 euer
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Sathan
                 to
                 maligne
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 possible
                 and
                 potent
                 meanes
                 to
                 bury
                 the
                 Babe
                 in
                 his
                 birth
                 .
              
               
               
                 Gabriel
                 no
                 sooner
                 came
                 from
                 heauen
                 with
                 that
                 ioyfulll
                 message
                 ,
                 but
                 straight
                 waies
                 hee
                 raised
                 a
                 doubt
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 shee
                 demurred
                 vppon
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sayd
                 ,
                 How
                 may
                 this
                 be
                 ?
                 Being
                 found
                 with
                 child
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 ghost
                 ,
                 
                 Ioseph
                 was
                 iealous
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 Herode
                 was
                 cruell
                 ,
                 and
                 Bethleem
                 was
                 vncourteous
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 found
                 more
                 humanity
                 &
                 kindnesse
                 with
                 the
                 beastes
                 in
                 the
                 cratch
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 Courts
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sathan
                 stirred
                 vp
                 the
                 Galileans
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 high
                 steep
                 hill
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 downe
                 headlong
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Gadorens
                 ,
                 to
                 driue
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 cost
                 &
                 coūtry
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Samaritans
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 him
                 lodging
                 .
                 
                 His
                 owne
                 brethren
                 ,
                 to
                 circumuent
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Iewes
                 and
                 gentiles
                 ,
                 to
                 bandy
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conspire
                 against
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 resurrection
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Inter
                   flagella
                   dat
                   filium
                
                 :
                 He
                 gaue
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 tormentors
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   child
                   grewe
                   and
                   waxed
                   strong
                   in
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   was
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Being
                 now
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 dangerous
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 wofull
                 declination
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 geason
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 growth
                 in
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 bold
                 to
                 moue
                 your
                 patience
                 in
                 your
                 wonted
                 piety
                 ,
                 yet
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 beare
                 with
                 mine
                 importunity
                 ,
                 whilest
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 Christ
                 a
                 president
                 for
                 your
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 his
                 Priesthood
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 text
                 ,
                 three
                 things
                 were
                 of
                 speciall
                 note
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 him
                 perfect
                 man
                 ,
                 incarnate
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 his
                 subiection
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 .
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 his
                 subiection
                 to
                 persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 flight
                 into
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 his
                 subiection
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 Of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 I
                 haue
                 already
                 spoken
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 wil
                 ,
                 wherin
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 respectiuely
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 text
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 child
                 grew
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 wee
                 must
                 growe
                 in
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 perfect
                 Christians
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 our
                 humanity
                 was
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 diuinity
                 must
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 by
                 prerogatiue
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 through
                 our
                 humanity
                 had
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 miseries
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 through
                 his
                 diuinity
                 ,
                 
                 must
                 haue
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 child
                 increase
                 ,
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 decrease
                 ,
                 or
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 the
                 bowe
                 from
                 the
                 
                 boale
                 ,
                 the
                 member
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 child
                 is
                 the
                 boale
                 ,
                 building
                 and
                 body
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 grow
                 vp
                 with
                 him
                 till
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 bee
                 perfect
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 otherwise
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 blasted
                 bowes
                 ,
                 pible
                 stones
                 ,
                 rotten
                 members
                 ,
                 neither
                 fit
                 for
                 boale
                 ,
                 building
                 ,
                 or
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 ,
                 it
                 proued
                 him
                 a
                 creature
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 generation
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 locall
                 being
                 ,
                 subiect
                 to
                 alteration
                 ,
                 like
                 vnto
                 vs
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 sin
                 only
                 excepted
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 ,
                 it
                 ouerthoweth
                 a
                 creation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 vrge
                 without
                 generation
                 ;
                 like
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 perfect
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 creatures
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 waxed
                 strong
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 ouerthroweth
                 the
                 Papists
                 monster
                 of
                 
                 transubstantiation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 power
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Christ
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 matter
                 or
                 mettle
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 make
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 either
                 maketh
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 or
                 a
                 child
                 :
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 grow
                 from
                 a
                 child
                 ?
                 if
                 a
                 child
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 grow
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 ?
                 If
                 Christ
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 child
                 by
                 generation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 priest
                 was
                 his
                 father
                 ;
                 if
                 by
                 creation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 priest
                 was
                 his
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 neither
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 breaden
                 Christ
                 by
                 vsurpation
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 Christ
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 powerfull
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 ghost
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 perfect
                 generation
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 him
                 by
                 words
                 of
                 consecration
                 without
                 any
                 generation
                 .
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 child
                 was
                 incarnate
                 of
                 the
                 virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 grew
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 impanate
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 needeth
                 no
                 
                 growth
                 .
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 body
                 ,
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 bone
                 ,
                 grewe
                 together
                 in
                 this
                 Child
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 vs
                 nay
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 child
                 they
                 make
                 and
                 offer
                 vp
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Incruentum
                   sacrificium
                
                 ,
                 an
                 vnbloudy
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 the
                 child
                 we
                 preach
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   quadratus
                   homo
                
                 ,
                 ful
                 of
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 fairer
                 then
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Sauiour
                 they
                 make
                 hath
                 no
                 spirit
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 liking
                 ,
                 or
                 grace
                 ,
                 ether
                 with
                 God
                 ▪
                 or
                 gracious
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 heauen
                 of
                 heauens
                 is
                 his
                 habitation
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 sitteth
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 poore
                 box
                 must
                 couer
                 and
                 cary
                 your
                 Gods
                 ,
                 crouding
                 one
                 another
                 till
                 they
                 moule
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 rottennesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 good
                 Lord
                 how
                 long
                 ?
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 euil
                 men
                 thus
                 deceiue
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 be
                 deceaued
                 ?
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 the
                 child
                 Iesus
                 be
                 hindred
                 in
                 his
                 
                 growth
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 vnkind
                 stepdams●
                 
                   Lurida
                   terribiles
                   miscent
                   acconita
                   nouercae
                
                 ?
                 How
                 long
                 shal
                 these
                 vnnaturall
                 mothers
                 make
                 all
                 Nations
                 drunke
                 with
                 the
                 poysoned
                 cup
                 of
                 their
                 popish
                 fornicatiō
                 ?
                 
                 But
                 leaue
                 we
                 the
                 controuersie
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 we
                 to
                 his
                 misery
                 and
                 much
                 mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 effect
                 by
                 weakest
                 means
                 to
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 your
                 Christian
                 hearts
                 ,
                 who
                 heare
                 mee
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 answere
                 mee
                 in
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Ballance
                 the
                 iudgments
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 inundation
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 we
                 see
                 a
                 growth
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 grieue
                 vnder
                 the
                 burthē
                 ;
                 that
                 sin
                 hath
                 increased
                 ,
                 vertue
                 hath
                 decreased
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 old
                 mercies
                 are
                 wearing
                 out
                 ,
                 new
                 iudgements
                 are
                 comming
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 goeth
                 forward
                 aboue
                 in
                 this
                 vnseasonable
                 weather
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 much
                 weakened
                 in
                 
                 his
                 stroke
                 of
                 plague
                 and
                 pestilēce
                 ,
                 God
                 grant
                 his
                 hand
                 may
                 likewise
                 go
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 growe
                 with
                 the
                 child
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 abating
                 of
                 these
                 iudgements
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Spes
                   est
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hope
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 vsually
                 cōmeth
                 to
                 help
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 cause
                 is
                 most
                 desperate
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 all
                 other
                 succours
                 faile
                 ,
                 then
                 commeth
                 the
                 suckling
                 child
                 in
                 weaknesse
                 to
                 worke
                 our
                 wonders
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Esay
                 ,
                 8.4
                 :
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   child
                   shall
                   haue
                   knowledge
                   to
                   cry
                   my
                   father
                   &
                   my
                   mother
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spoile
                   of
                   Samaria
                   .
                
                 We
                 haue
                 stood
                 much
                 vppon
                 our
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 puissance
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Damascus
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ?
                 All
                 our
                 good
                 must
                 bee
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 weakest
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 all
                 our
                 
                 gaine
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 his
                 humanity
                 is
                 cleared
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 growe
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 in
                 wisedome
                 and
                 fauour
                 both
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 But
                 his
                 diuine
                 and
                 godly
                 nature
                 did
                 not
                 increase
                 or
                 waxed
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 filled
                 all
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 was
                 fined
                 from
                 all
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 knewe
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 idle
                 Monks
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 dern
                 Cels
                 ,
                 haue
                 much
                 busied
                 themselues
                 about
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 miracles
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 his
                 infancy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Babe
                 and
                 a
                 child
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 haue
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 fable
                 of
                 his
                 deedes
                 and
                 doings
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 Bethlem
                 ,
                 &
                 Nazareth
                 ;
                 much
                 like
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
                 S.
                 Christopher
                 the
                 gyant
                 ,
                 who
                 shrunk
                 vnder
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 this
                 Babe
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 when
                 he
                 bare
                 the
                 world
                 vpon
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Atlas
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 leaue
                 we
                 these
                 idle
                 drones
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 derne
                 diuinity
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 we
                 silent
                 of
                 that
                 whereof
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 persecution
                 into
                 Egypt
                 :
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 growth
                 in
                 stature
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 increase
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Moses
                 buriall
                 was
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 
                 lest
                 the
                 people
                 should
                 commit
                 idolatry
                 vppon
                 his
                 graue
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 like
                 silence
                 what
                 Mary
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 child
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 infancy
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 world
                 might
                 bee
                 too
                 curious
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 little
                 concerned
                 their
                 saluation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 aduertisement
                 is
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   secret
                   things
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Lorde
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   but
                   the
                   thinges
                   reuealed
                   ,
                   belong
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   children
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   do
                   all
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   this
                   law
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 shut
                 vp
                 all
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 shower
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 :
                 
                   Exinaniuit
                   se
                
                 ,
                 
                 He
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 exalted
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 bowed
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 &
                 took
                 our
                 flesh
                 with
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 experience
                 of
                 our
                 miseries
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 sonne
                 ,
                 yet
                 learned
                 hee
                 obedience
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 .
                 
              
               
                 He
                 suffered
                 wearinesse
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 haue
                 rest
                 .
                 He
                 suffered
                 hunger
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 bee
                 filled
                 .
                 He
                 suffered
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 haue
                 knowledge
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 suffered
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 haue
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 did
                 endure
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 thorne
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 a
                 Diademe
                 of
                 glory
                 :
                 his
                 strange
                 cryes
                 ,
                 his
                 salt
                 teares
                 ,
                 his
                 deepe
                 sighes
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 griefes
                 ,
                 and
                 groanings
                 ,
                 
                 shew
                 to
                 our
                 solace
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 an
                 high
                 Priest
                 
                 which
                 cannot
                 bee
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 tempted
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 heere
                 foolishly
                 obiected
                 ,
                 that
                 ignorance
                 and
                 these
                 infirmities
                 could
                 not
                 light
                 vppon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 punishments
                 of
                 sin
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 sayd
                 also
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 rather
                 the
                 Scripture
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 mediator
                 ,
                 because
                 what
                 punishment
                 soeuer
                 we
                 had
                 deserued
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 layde
                 vppon
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 yea
                 euen
                 hell
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 it
                 horrour
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 say
                 contrary
                 :
                 
                 neither
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 ignorance
                 is
                 a
                 punishmēt
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 thought
                 that
                 Adā
                 whē
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 perfect
                 ,
                 knew
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 neither
                 doe
                 the
                 Angels
                 beare
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 anie
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 know
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 were
                 they
                 as
                 God
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 is
                 indefinite
                 :
                 
                 
                   But
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   and
                   houre
                   knoweth
                   no
                   man
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   the
                   angels
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   heauen
                   ,
                   neither
                   the
                   son
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   saue
                   the
                   father
                   .
                
                 Where
                 ,
                 as
                 Ciril
                 obserueth
                 in
                 his
                 9.
                 booke
                 of
                 Treasures
                 .
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 he
                 say
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sonne
                 onely
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 grieuous
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 &
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 :
                 therefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 also
                 is
                 ignorant
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 derogation
                 to
                 his
                 God-head
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 knewe
                 it
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 hee
                 
                 was
                 man
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vse
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 confesse
                 his
                 ignorance
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 man
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 neuer
                 so
                 stand
                 vpon
                 our
                 learning
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 our selues
                 ignorant
                 of
                 nothing
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 reueale
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Docta
                   ignorantia
                
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 and
                 a
                 deuoute
                 ignorance
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 grewe
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 wither
                 ,
                 Christ
                 increased
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 stand
                 at
                 a
                 stay
                 ;
                 woe
                 is
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 :
                 all
                 states
                 either
                 stand
                 at
                 a
                 stay
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 woefull
                 declination
                 ▪
                 The
                 child
                 waxed
                 ,
                 we
                 men
                 waine
                 ,
                 body
                 &
                 spirit
                 did
                 grow
                 together
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 wee
                 pamper
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 we
                 pine
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 growth
                 for
                 godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 ,
                 ere
                 this
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 might
                 ,
                 of
                 ready
                 resolution
                 
                 and
                 of
                 ripe
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 strong
                 as
                 
                   Sampson
                   :
                   But
                   Dalila
                
                 hath
                 cut
                 our
                 haires
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 become
                 as
                 weake
                 as
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Philistines
                 haue
                 put
                 out
                 our
                 eies
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 see
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 O
                 tel
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 Gath
                 ,
                 nor
                 publish
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Ashkelon
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 reioice
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 vncircūcised
                 be
                 glad
                 .
              
               
                 Popery
                 practiseth
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 mightily
                 preuailed
                 to
                 make
                 at
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 ●ut
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 piety
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 dalliance
                 with
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 this
                 worlde
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 lap
                 of
                 her
                 delights
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 Dalila
                 )
                 hath
                 cut
                 off
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 vs
                 carelesse
                 of
                 our
                 God.
                 
                   O
                   tell
                   it
                   not
                   in
                   Gath
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Caleb
                 desired
                 of
                 Iosua
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 possesse
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Anakim
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 mightie
                 men
                 and
                 gyants
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 this
                 resolution
                 :
                 
                 I
                 am
                 this
                 day
                 85.
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 when
                 Moses
                 sent
                 me
                 ;
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 so
                 strong
                 am
                 I
                 now
                 ,
                 eyther
                 for
                 warre
                 or
                 for
                 gouernment
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 was
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 Caleb
                 is
                 steele
                 ,
                 he
                 grewe
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 child
                 Iesus
                 :
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 yeares
                 abated
                 not
                 the
                 vigor
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 :
                 he
                 chose
                 Hebrō
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 cut
                 off
                 Anakim
                 ,
                 we
                 flee
                 Hebron
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Anakim
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 haue
                 no
                 courage
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 Too
                 too
                 carefull
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 our selues
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 children
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 bodies
                 and
                 theirs
                 be
                 faireful
                 ,
                 &
                 fashionable
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 al
                 that
                 grace
                 is
                 but
                 grasse
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 growth
                 in
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 strength
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 aboundance
                 of
                 heauenly
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 reckō
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 regard
                 or
                 looke
                 after
                 no
                 increase
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 iudgment
                 
                 to
                 cut
                 downe
                 our
                 children
                 ,
                 friends
                 or
                 family
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 blade
                 and
                 greeuenesse
                 of
                 their
                 yeares
                 ;
                 good
                 Lord
                 how
                 then
                 we
                 waile
                 &
                 weepe
                 with
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ?
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 them
                 dead
                 in
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 blasted
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 shame
                 and
                 ryot
                 ,
                 we
                 neuer
                 shrinke
                 or
                 sorrow
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 solace
                 our selues
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 Answere
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 answere
                 me
                 ,
                 thou
                 carelesse
                 Christian
                 ,
                 why
                 art
                 thou
                 so
                 faithlesse
                 in
                 their
                 funerals
                 ?
                 
                   Quid
                   corpus
                   plangis
                   ,
                   a
                   quo
                   recessit
                   anima
                   ,
                   &
                   animā
                   non
                   plangis
                   ,
                   a
                   qua
                   recessit
                   Deus
                   ?
                
                 Why
                 doest
                 thou
                 weepe
                 ouer
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 whereout
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 mournest
                 not
                 ouer
                 the
                 soule
                 whereout
                 God
                 is
                 gone
                 ?
              
               
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 must
                 decrease
                 ,
                 but
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 must
                 increase
                 ;
                 whereof
                 reade
                 the
                 blessed
                 
                 Apostle
                 .
                 Gal.
                 5.19
                 .
                 Rom.
                 12.1
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Agiselaus
                 in
                 his
                 common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 tooke
                 an
                 account
                 or
                 reckoning
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 youth
                 and
                 aged
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 liued
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 profited
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 :
                 we
                 christiās
                 are
                 carelesse
                 of
                 both
                 in
                 diuinity
                 .
                 And
                 Tully
                 told
                 his
                 sonne
                 Marke
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 hee
                 must
                 needes
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 precepts
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 ●ratippus
                 a
                 whole
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Athens
                 .
                 Forty
                 nine
                 yeares
                 we
                 haue
                 heard
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 feare
                 ,
                 we
                 lesse
                 abound
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 of
                 true
                 godlines
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 
                 We
                 haue
                 left
                 our
                 first
                 loue
                 ,
                 our
                 tree
                 is
                 blasted
                 ,
                 godlinesse
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 child
                 increased
                 ,
                 we
                 decrease
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 euen
                 then
                 put
                 into
                 our
                 hands
                 talēts
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 bade
                 vs
                 occupy
                 till
                 he
                 
                 came
                 .
                 Woe
                 is
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 lapt
                 thē
                 in
                 our
                 napkins
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 him
                 his
                 owne
                 with
                 no
                 aduantage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 grew
                 vnder
                 the
                 burthens
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 like
                 palme
                 trees
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 pressed
                 :
                 our
                 God
                 hath
                 deliuered
                 vs
                 from
                 all
                 both
                 burthēs
                 &
                 bōdage
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 we
                 wither
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 continual
                 currēt
                 ,
                 as
                 Zachary
                 saith
                 ,
                 euer
                 emptying
                 it selfe
                 from
                 pipe
                 to
                 pipe
                 ,
                 til
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 poorest
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 
                 we
                 are
                 as
                 poore
                 as
                 euer
                 the
                 widdow
                 was
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 Kings
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 our
                 Creditors
                 are
                 as
                 cruell
                 as
                 euer
                 hers
                 were
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 we
                 feele
                 our selues
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 oile
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 our
                 soules
                 from
                 bondage
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 it
                 to
                 each
                 good
                 conscience
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 for
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 with
                 
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 my
                 deere
                 brethren
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 longed
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Seeing
                   yee
                   know
                   these
                   things
                   before
                   ,
                   beware
                   lest
                   yee
                   be
                   also
                   plucked
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   errour
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   fal
                   frō
                   your
                   own
                   stedfastnes
                   ;
                   but
                   grow
                   in
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   and
                   Sauiour
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   :
                   to
                   him
                   be
                   glory
                   both
                   now
                   and
                   euermore
                   .
                   Amen
                
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               GREAT
               BRITTAINES
               GREAT
               DELIVERANCE
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               Popish
               Powder
               .
            
             
               By
               way
               of
               meditation
               ,
               vpon
               the
               late
               intended
               treason
               against
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Maiesty
               ,
               the
               Queene
               ,
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Royall
               Issue
               :
            
             
               VVith
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               at
               VVestminster
               ,
               there
               to
               haue
               beene
               blowne
               vp
               by
               the
               Popish
               Faction
               ,
               the
               fift
               of
               Nouember
               ,
               1605.
               
               If
               God
               of
               his
               great
               mercy
               had
               not
               preuented
               the
               mischiefe
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Edition
               ,
               corrected
               and
               enlarged
               by
               the
               Author
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Psal.
                   5.
                   vers
                   .
                   11.
                
                 
              
               
                 Destroy
                 thou
                 them
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 perish
                 through
                 their
                 owne
                 imaginations
                 :
                 Cast
                 them
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 vngodlinesse
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 haue
                 rebelled
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               Printed
               at
               London
               for
               
                 Arthur
                 Iohnson
              
               .
               1609.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               HIGH
               AND
               Mightie
               Prince
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               Prince
               of
               VVales
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cornewall
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               ,
               and
               Heire
               apparant
               of
               the
               Crowne
               and
               Diademe
               of
               this
               kingdome
               of
               great
               Brittaine
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               PArdon
               me
               (
               my
               gratious
               good
               Lord
               ,
               &
               deare
               Prince
               )
               if
               out
               of
               a
               loyall
               heart
               I
               present
               vnto
               your
               Princelie
               viewe
               ,
               what
               I
               conceiued
               vpon
               these
               late
               intended
               Treasons
               ,
               in
               solace
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               after
               the
               Lord
               had
               made
               the
               land
               so
               glorious
               by
               deliuerance
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               Deliuerance
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               cruell
               enemies
               ,
               who
               strook
               at
               our
               fairest
               tree
               ,
               to
               haue
               cut
               it
               downe
               ,
               both
               roote
               ,
               bole
               ,
               and
               branches
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               beene
               propitious
               .
               And
               because
               your
               
               excellency
               is
               the
               highest
               straine
               in
               all
               expectance
               ,
               and
               the
               Heire
               apparant
               to
               that
               crowne
               and
               dignitie
               ,
               whose
               vndoubted
               right
               ,
               they
               haue
               so
               wronged
               by
               sinister
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               worke
               ,
               as
               in
               former
               ages
               the
               like
               was
               neuer
               deuised
               in
               any
               Nation
               ,
               nor
               (
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               )
               euer
               shall
               :
               I
               haue
               made
               bold
               in
               these
               fewe
               leaues
               ,
               and
               lines
               ,
               to
               lay
               open
               the
               danger
               ,
               with
               the
               deliuerance
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               to
               your
               Highnesse
               :
               for
               that
               in
               feeling
               sort
               ,
               you
               may
               iustly
               say
               ,
               
                 Quorum
                 pars
                 magna
                 fui
              
               ;
               I
               haue
               had
               my
               part
               of
               both
               :
               for
               man
               hath
               endangered
               me
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               deliuered
               mee
               .
               If
               in
               the
               deliuerie
               and
               proiect
               of
               this
               my
               speech
               ,
               your
               highnesse
               shall
               finde
               lesse
               Method
               then
               Matter
               ,
               I
               hope
               your
               clemency
               will
               beare
               with
               my
               passionate
               heart
               ,
               more
               affected
               to
               grieue
               for
               them
               who
               deuised
               the
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               to
               ioy
               for
               our selues
               that
               missed
               it
               ,
               then
               I
               can
               well
               expresse
               ,
               without
               a
               
               troubled
               stile
               .
               One
               saith
               wel
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 luctus
                 sic
                 laetitiae
                 loquūtur
                 leues
                 ,
                 ingentes
                 stupent
                 :
              
               As
               are
               our
               sorrowes
               ,
               so
               is
               our
               solace
               :
               in
               their
               Mediocrities
               they
               speake
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               extremities
               they
               are
               silent
               ,
               and
               say
               nothing
               .
               What
               maruell
               then
               ,
               if
               this
               our
               rauishment
               of
               so
               great
               ioy
               for
               the
               deliuery
               ,
               and
               deepe
               griefe
               of
               horror
               because
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               either
               enioyne
               mee
               silence
               ,
               or
               if
               I
               speake
               ,
               make
               me
               to
               vtter
               my
               thoughts
               with
               such
               passion
               as
               little
               passeth
               of
               the
               Method
               ,
               so
               it
               meete
               with
               matter
               ,
               to
               expresse
               the
               meaning
               of
               a
               melting
               heart
               ?
               
                 Nescit
                 ordinem
                 amor
              
               ,
               Loue
               is
               lawlesse
               :
               and
               a
               loue
               thus
               boyling
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               but
               shed
               ouer
               ,
               and
               keepe
               no
               current
               ,
               other
               then
               in
               your
               Royal
               acceptance
               ,
               euer
               seasoned
               with
               such
               heauenly
               sufferance
               ,
               as
               is
               gracious
               both
               to
               GOD
               and
               man.
               
                 Digna
                 prorsus
                 &
                 rara
                 virtus
                 humilitas
                 honorata
              
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               rare
               vertue
               when
               humility
               is
               honoured
               ,
               
               and
               honour
               is
               humbled
               :
               the
               blaze
               whereof
               I
               saw
               in
               your
               Princely
               countenance
               ,
               when
               at
               your
               Highnesse
               Court
               at
               Saint
               Iames
               ,
               it
               pleased
               your
               excellency
               to
               licke
               vp
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               Sanctuarie
               there
               ,
               (
               vpon
               the
               Lords
               day
               :
               )
               and
               after
               the
               Sermon
               ended
               ,
               to
               yeeld
               such
               grace
               in
               publike
               to
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               might
               kisse
               your
               Princely
               hand
               :
               which
               euer
               sithence
               hath
               strucke
               so
               great
               an
               impression
               of
               exceeding
               loue
               ,
               and
               loyaltie
               in
               my
               poore
               heart
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               shal
               neuer
               leaue
               to
               pray
               for
               your
               highnesse
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               most
               bounden
               :
               and
               also
               by
               all
               meanes
               studie
               ,
               how
               either
               my
               loue
               or
               life
               may
               expresse
               the
               seruice
               and
               duty
               I
               owe
               for
               so
               gracious
               an
               aspect
               .
               Gold
               and
               siluer
               I
               haue
               none
               :
               such
               as
               I
               haue
               ,
               I
               giue
               :
               In
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               be
               you
               established
               .
               Yet
               if
               it
               please
               your
               good
               grace
               to
               receiue
               this
               simple
               New-yeares
               gift
               ,
               with
               the
               least
               acceptance
               ,
               
               and
               as
               the
               first
               fruit
               of
               my
               labours
               in
               your
               Highnesse
               seruice
               :
               It
               may
               be
               ,
               I
               shall
               with
               Ianus
               ,
               looke
               backward
               to
               the
               olde
               yeare
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               my
               small
               store
               ,
               offer
               a
               pearle
               of
               an
               higher
               price
               .
               Till
               when
               ,
               and
               euer
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               safely
               to
               keepe
               your
               Royall
               person
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               your
               owne
               comfort
               ,
               and
               Englands
               ioy
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   Graces
                   Chaplaine
                   ,
                   most
                   humble
                   at
                   command
                   .
                
                 W.
                 Leigh
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Great
               Brittaines
               great
               deliuerance
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               Popish
               Powder
               .
            
             
               THE
               Papists
               of
               these
               our
               dayes
               ,
               falsly
               called
               Catholickes
               (
               vnlesse
               it
               be
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               vniuersally
               euill
               )
               haue
               euer
               since
               the
               first
               yeare
               of
               Elizabeth
               ,
               our
               late
               Queene
               of
               famous
               memory
               ,
               euen
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               endeuoured
               the
               subuersion
               of
               their
               deare
               country
               ,
               to
               set
               vp
               their
               Babel
               of
               al
               cōfusion
               :
               And
               haue
               sought
               by
               all
               possible
               and
               potent
               meanes
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               Church
               and
               Country
               (
               the
               noblest
               
               of
               Nations
               )
               an
               Akeldema
               ,
               or
               fielde
               of
               bloud
               .
            
             
               Witnesse
               all
               their
               Rebellions
               that
               haue
               beene
               raised
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               either
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               or
               Scotland
               ,
               euer
               fed
               with
               the
               grosse
               Viands
               of
               Popish
               Buls
               ,
               and
               Indulgences
               ,
               fetched
               from
               Rome
               ,
               by
               
                 Saūders
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Felton
                 ,
                 Edmond
                 Campion
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Parsons
              
               ,
               most
               ,
               or
               all
               factious
               Priests
               and
               Iesuits
               ;
               and
               since
               spred
               and
               divulged
               by
               the
               poysoned
               breath
               of
               thousands
               of
               their
               Sem●naries
               ,
               vermine
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               bane
               of
               Christendome
               .
            
             
               These
               haue
               done
               much
               ,
               and
               deuised
               more
               against
               th●●tate
               then
               euer
               was
               thought
               vpon
               in
               elder
               times
               ;
               and
               not
               so
               much
               by
               open
               hostilitie
               ,
               as
               secret
               treasons
               excommunications
               ,
               and
               confi●ca●●ons
               ,
               against
               the
               liues
               ,
               soules
               ,
               and
               goods
               ,
               both
               of
               Prince
               and
               people
               ,
               
               who
               were
               not
               pleasing
               to
               their
               deuotions
               .
            
             
               But
               of
               all
               that
               euer
               were
               ,
               this
               last
               deuice
               of
               gunpowder
               to
               blow
               vp
               all
               ,
               was
               most
               detestable
               ,
               diuellish
               ,
               and
               damnable
               ;
               as
               wherein
               hell
               was
               shaken
               ,
               with
               all
               it
               furies
               ,
               to
               haue
               effected
               their
               thrice
               bloudy
               practise
               ,
               with
               this
               fiery
               resolution
               ,
               of
               their
               angry
               Goddesse
               
                 Iuno
                 :
                 Flectere
                 si
                 nequeo
                 superos
                 ,
                 Acheronta
                 mouebo
              
               :
               If
               God
               will
               not
               ,
               the
               diuel
               shall
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               when
               I
               do
               thinke
               ,
               
               it
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Elisha
               ,
               when
               he
               looked
               vpon
               Hazael
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               sawe
               in
               his
               countenance
               his
               intended
               crueltie
               ,
               toward
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               :
               hee
               looked
               vpon
               him
               stedfastly
               ,
               till
               Hazael
               was
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               of
               God
               wept
               ,
               and
               Hazael
               sayd
               ;
               Why
               weepeth
               my
               Lord
               ?
               Whereunto
               the
               Prophet
               answered
               ,
               Because
               I
               
               know
               the
               euill
               that
               thou
               shalt
               doe
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               :
               for
               their
               strong
               Cities
               shalt
               thou
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               their
               yong
               men
               shalt
               thou
               slay
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               shalt
               dash
               their
               Infants
               against
               the
               stones
               ,
               and
               rent
               in
               pieces
               their
               women
               with
               child
               .
               Then
               Hazael
               said
               ;
               What
               is
               thy
               seruant
               a
               dog
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               doe
               this
               great
               thing
               ?
               And
               Elisha
               answered
               ;
               The
               Lord
               hath
               shewed
               mee
               that
               thou
               shalt
               be
               King
               of
               Aram.
               
            
             
               Wee
               haue
               stedfastly
               looked
               vpon
               you
               ,
               O
               yee
               Romish
               Aramites
               ,
               more
               cruell
               then
               Hazael
               ,
               and
               lesse
               compassionate
               then
               he
               ;
               wee
               haue
               wept
               ouer
               your
               tyrannie
               as
               Elisha
               did
               ,
               and
               yee
               are
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               as
               Hazael
               was
               :
               the
               prints
               of
               your
               former
               cruelties
               haue
               pierced
               our
               hearts
               ,
               but
               this
               last
               impression
               hath
               euen
               wounded
               our
               soules
               ;
               wherein
               we
               see
               nothing
               but
               traces
               
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               black
               face
               ,
               and
               countenance
               of
               confused
               desolation
               .
            
             
               King
               ,
               Queene
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Royall
               issue
               ,
               the
               onely
               remaine
               of
               our
               religious
               hope
               ;
               Councell
               ,
               Peeres
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               next
               support
               of
               our
               happie
               estate
               ;
               graue
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               learned
               at
               Lawes
               ,
               with
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Commons
               there
               assembled
               ,
               a
               third
               pillar
               bearing
               vp
               the
               kingdome
               ;
               all
               these
               our
               honors
               had
               gone
               in
               a
               day
               .
               Woe
               vnto
               vs
               that
               euer
               wee
               sinned
               ,
               to
               deserue
               the
               hazard
               of
               so
               great
               a
               iudgment
               .
            
             
               Which
               once
               accomplished
               to
               their
               full
               ,
               then
               had
               wee
               felt
               (
               to
               our
               wofull
               experience
               )
               how
               speedily
               ,
               the
               mischiefe
               would
               haue
               spred
               it selfe
               into
               the
               body
               and
               bowels
               of
               al
               the
               kingdome
               ;
               wherein
               nothing
               should
               haue
               bene
               heard
               ,
               but
               rumbling
               
               of
               shot
               ,
               and
               crashing
               of
               armour
               ,
               outcries
               of
               mothers
               ,
               &
               yelling
               of
               children
               :
               nothing
               seene
               but
               sacking
               of
               citties
               ,
               burning
               of
               townes
               ,
               razing
               of
               Towers
               ,
               and
               wasting
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               with
               destruction
               of
               parts
               ,
               and
               desolation
               of
               the
               whole
               :
               
                 Quorum
                 animus
                 meminisse
                 horret
                 luctuque
                 refugit
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               as
               all
               this
               were
               nothing
               ,
               or
               not
               enough
               ,
               we
               should
               haue
               seene
               these
               miscreants
               neuer
               satisfied
               with
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               changed
               our
               religion
               for
               superstition
               ,
               our
               knowledge
               for
               ignorance
               ,
               our
               preaching
               for
               massing
               ,
               our
               subiects
               for
               Rebels
               ,
               our
               Councellors
               for
               conspirators
               :
               and
               so
               haue
               brought
               vpon
               vs
               and
               ours
               a
               most
               woefull
               Sabaoth
               ,
               when
               both
               the
               lawes
               of
               God
               and
               man
               (
               which
               are
               the
               sinewes
               of
               a
               sanctified
               State
               )
               had
               beene
               dissolued
               ,
               and
               silent
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               if
               any
               shall
               say
               ,
               as
               Hazael
               did
               ,
               
                 Am
                 I
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 this
                 great
                 euill
              
               ?
               I
               answere
               with
               Elisha
               ,
               though
               in
               differing
               termes
               ,
               yet
               in
               equall
               sense
               :
               The
               Lord
               hath
               tolde
               me
               ,
               and
               experience
               hath
               made
               it
               good
               ,
               that
               where
               
                 Romish
                 Hazael
              
               is
               King
               ,
               there
               is
               crueltie
               .
            
             
               
                 Fraterno
                 primi
                 maduerunt
                 sanguine
                 muri
              
               .
               The
               first
               wals
               of
               Rome
               were
               laid
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
               euer
               since
               they
               haue
               beene
               scemented
               with
               such
               morter
               ,
               as
               is
               euident
               ,
               by
               the
               ten
               cruell
               persecutions
               of
               Emperours
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               300.
               yeares
               after
               Christ
               ,
               &
               by
               the
               cruelty
               of
               Popes
               euer
               sithence
               :
               wherein
               Emperors
               haue
               beene
               Dogges
               to
               bite
               ,
               but
               Popes
               haue
               beene
               diuels
               to
               deuoure
               ,
               and
               make
               hauocke
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               ;
               nay
               worse
               then
               diuels
               ,
               and
               more
               audacious
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               ,
               
                 Non
                 audet
                 Stygius
                 Pluto
                 tētare
                 ,
                 quod
                 audet
                 effrenis
                 Monachus
                 ,
                 plenaque
                 
                 fraudis
                 Anus
                 .
              
               Vnbrideled
               Monke
               dares
               vndergoe
               ,
               what
               diuell
               himselfe
               he
               dare
               not
               doe
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               might
               I
               seasonably
               taxe
               the
               perpetuall
               hatred
               ,
               and
               intollerable
               cruelty
               of
               that
               Romane
               Antichrist
               ,
               toward
               the
               professors
               of
               Gods
               truth
               and
               Religion
               :
               of
               whom
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               did
               of
               the
               Babilonians
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               euer
               haue
               beene
               a
               people
               vile
               in
               name
               ,
               and
               sore
               in
               affliction
               .
            
             
               Graues
               are
               pregnant
               ,
               and
               would
               bring
               foorth
               their
               dead
               to
               pleade
               their
               iust
               cause
               against
               their
               cruelties
               ;
               and
               Abels
               innocent
               blood
               crieth
               vengeance
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               against
               these
               cursed
               Cainites
               :
               and
               from
               vnder
               the
               Altar
               ,
               me
               thinke
               I
               heare
               the
               soules
               of
               them
               that
               are
               killed
               for
               the
               worde
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               testimonie
               which
               they
               maintained
               ,
               cry
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               
               saying
               ;
               How
               long
               Lord
               ,
               which
               art
               holy
               and
               true
               ,
               doest
               not
               thou
               iudge
               and
               auenge
               our
               blood
               on
               them
               that
               dwell
               on
               the
               earth
               ?
            
             
               Of
               many
               ,
               take
               these
               fewe
               for
               all
               :
               
                 Et
                 leonem
                 ex
                 vnguibus
              
               .
               Nor
               will
               I
               kallender
               any
               but
               moderne
               cruelties
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               yet
               fresh
               bleeding
               in
               the
               memories
               of
               men
               liuing
               ,
               of
               this
               age
               and
               climate
               .
            
             
               
                 Mariana
                 tempora
                 ,
                 Anglicana
                 stigmata
                 ;
                 Maries
              
               times
               ,
               are
               English
               staines
               :
               and
               who
               gaue
               the
               dye
               ,
               but
               that
               Romish
               &
               red
               Dragon
               ,
               bloudy
               beast
               ,
               and
               whore
               of
               Babilon
               ?
               not
               satisfied
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Martyrs
               then
               liuing
               ,
               but
               ransacked
               the
               bones
               of
               their
               dead
               ,
               and
               burned
               them
               ,
               to
               glut
               vp
               their
               crueltie
               .
               Witnesseth
               the
               buried
               bones
               of
               
                 Paulus
                 Fagius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Martin
                 Bucer
              
               .
            
             
               Andwarpe
               and
               Naples
               ,
               can
               witnesse
               like
               crueltie
               vpon
               a
               mother
               Queene
               ,
               &
               Prince
               of
               great
               hope
               ;
               
               whose
               Funerals
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               were
               solemnized
               both
               in
               one
               moneth
               :
               at
               Naples
               with
               ioy
               ,
               and
               at
               Andwarpe
               with
               griefe
               ;
               done
               by
               that
               Sanguinarie
               Inquisition
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               Romish
               red
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               bloody
               beast
               of
               Babilon
               ,
               whose
               Horses
               mouthes
               fume
               nothing
               but
               fire
               ,
               
               smoke
               ,
               and
               brimstone
               .
            
             
               Paris
               and
               France
               ,
               do
               yet
               streame
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               innocent
               ,
               murthered
               and
               slaine
               in
               that
               cruel
               massacre
               ,
               on
               Bartholomew
               daye
               ,
               1572.
               wherein
               the
               Shatilian
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               diuers
               others
               ,
               noble
               and
               excellent
               men
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               flower
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               Protestants
               in
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               as
               is
               thought
               of
               100.
               thousand
               ;
               all
               done
               and
               deuised
               by
               the
               two
               Cardinalls
               of
               Lorraine
               &
               Peluey
               ,
               countenanced
               by
               the
               Queene
               mother
               of
               France
               ,
               
               aided
               with
               her
               Guis●an
               faction
               ,
               and
               executed
               by
               Mand●let
               ,
               
               with
               such
               crueltie
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Gaile
               ,
               called
               the
               Archbishops
               prison
               ,
               the
               bloud
               was
               seene
               in
               the
               broad
               day-light
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               abhorring
               and
               feare
               of
               many
               that
               beheld
               it
               ,
               runne
               warme
               ,
               and
               smoking
               into
               the
               streets
               of
               the
               Towne
               ,
               &
               so
               downe
               into
               the
               Riuer
               of
               Scene
               .
            
             
               So
               great
               a
               dishonor
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               an
               infamie
               to
               that
               Nation
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               part
               of
               them
               are
               ashamed
               at
               this
               day
               of
               their
               owne
               Countrey
               ,
               defiled
               with
               two
               most
               filthy
               spots
               of
               Poperie
               ,
               falshood
               ,
               and
               crueltie
               ;
               of
               the
               which
               ,
               whether
               hath
               beene
               the
               greater
               in
               that
               religion
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               say
               .
            
             
               I
               passe
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               Butcherie
               of
               Henry
               ,
               late
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               two
               Iacobin
               Friars
               ,
               with
               poisoned
               kniues
               in
               their
               handes
               ,
               and
               Popish
               Bulles
               in
               their
               bosomes
               ;
               which
               Guignard
               the
               Iesuite
               was
               
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               an
               heroicall
               act
               ,
               and
               a
               gift
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               nothing
               of
               Parry
               his
               stab
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               Lopas
               his
               Pill
               of
               poison
               ,
               intended
               against
               Queene
               Eliza
               ,
               of
               famous
               memory
               ,
               by
               their
               owne
               confession
               ,
               the
               best
               natured
               and
               qualified
               Queene
               ,
               that
               euer
               liued
               in
               England
               :
               yet
               this
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               dagger
               was
               sharpened
               ,
               and
               the
               Pill
               was
               poysoned
               with
               the
               venome
               of
               Popery
               ;
               else
               
                 Benedetto
                 Palmio
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hannibal
                 Codrotto
              
               ,
               two
               factious
               Iesuites
               ,
               had
               neuer
               beene
               traduced
               as
               bellowes
               to
               blow
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               kindle
               the
               coales
               of
               so
               great
               a
               mischiefe
               ,
               with
               this
               warrantie
               ,
               to
               enflame
               their
               hellish
               hearts
               :
               that
               the
               fact
               was
               lawfull
               and
               meritorious
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               all
               these
               were
               clapt
               in
               one
               ,
               they
               may
               not
               ballance
               with
               the
               waight
               and
               woe
               ,
               of
               our
               late
               entended
               dismall
               day
               ,
               if
               God
               of
               
               his
               great
               mercie
               and
               wonted
               clemencie
               ,
               had
               not
               put
               by
               the
               deadly
               blow
               .
            
             
               For
               a
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               Doome
               ,
               in
               
                 ictu
                 oculi
              
               ,
               had
               put
               out
               the
               light
               of
               Englande
               ,
               King
               ,
               Queene
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Peere
               ,
               and
               people
               ;
               All
               had
               perished
               ,
               and
               all
               at
               once
               .
            
             
               Seruants
               had
               ruled
               ouer
               vs
               ,
               and
               none
               could
               haue
               deliuered
               vs
               ,
               
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               :
               our
               inheritance
               had
               beene
               turned
               to
               the
               strangers
               ,
               and
               our
               houses
               ,
               to
               the
               Aliants
               :
               our
               fathers
               had
               beene
               childlesse
               ,
               and
               our
               children
               fatherlesse
               :
               In
               our
               English
               Rama
               had
               beene
               a
               voice
               heard
               ,
               mourning
               and
               weeping
               ,
               &
               great
               howling
               :
               Mothers
               weeping
               for
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               children
               for
               their
               mothers
               ;
               and
               neither
               had
               beene
               comforted
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               .
            
             
               Wee
               should
               ere
               this
               ,
               haue
               
               drunken
               our
               water
               by
               measure
               ,
               &
               eaten
               our
               bread
               by
               waight
               :
               
               our
               skinne
               had
               beene
               blacke
               as
               an
               Ouen
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               terrible
               famine
               :
               they
               had
               defiled
               our
               women
               in
               Sion
               ,
               and
               our
               maides
               in
               the
               Cities
               of
               Iuda
               :
               our
               neckes
               ere
               this
               had
               beene
               vnder
               such
               persecution
               ,
               as
               wee
               should
               haue
               been
               weary
               of
               ourliues
               ,
               and
               neuer
               haue
               had
               rest
               when
               our
               soules
               had
               bin
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               so
               viperous
               a
               generation
               ,
               who
               would
               haue
               shut
               vp
               our
               liues
               in
               the
               dungeon
               ,
               and
               cast
               a
               stone
               vpon
               vs
               :
               
               I
               say
               ,
               so
               generall
               a
               iudgement
               ,
               so
               speedie
               and
               so
               bloudy
               ,
               had
               neuer
               beene
               in
               any
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               Nay
               more
               ,
               that
               deadly
               blow
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Ictu
                 oculi
              
               ,
               ere
               this
               ,
               had
               taken
               the
               elder
               from
               the
               gate
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               men
               from
               their
               songs
               ;
               it
               had
               silenced
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               dissolued
               the
               lawes
               ,
               
               both
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Nation
               :
               I
               say
               still
               ,
               as
               formerly
               I
               haue
               said
               ,
               so
               generall
               a
               iudgement
               ,
               so
               speedie
               ,
               and
               so
               bloudy
               ,
               had
               neuer
               beene
               seene
               in
               any
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               The
               Royall
               Pallace
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               Cittie
               ,
               and
               Sanctuarie
               there
               ,
               built
               by
               the
               Noble
               Kings
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               &
               now
               honoured
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               as
               mighty
               a
               Monarch
               as
               euer
               went
               before
               ,
               with
               as
               wise
               a
               Councell
               as
               euer
               England
               had
               ,
               with
               as
               full
               a
               Senate
               of
               Nobles
               as
               euer
               sate
               there
               ,
               with
               Bishops
               for
               learning
               ,
               gifts
               ,
               and
               graces
               ,
               equalling
               (
               if
               not
               aboue
               )
               the
               reach
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               with
               Knights
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               lower
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               all
               respects
               sutable
               ;
               this
               Royall
               Place
               and
               Presence
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Honor
               ,
               Puissance
               ,
               and
               Pietie
               thereof
               ,
               to
               haue
               bin
               blowne
               vp
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Ictu
                 oculi
              
               :
               I
               say
               still
               ,
               so
               generall
               
               a
               iudgement
               ,
               so
               speedie
               and
               so
               bloudie
               ,
               had
               neuer
               beene
               seene
               in
               any
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               O
               vnnaturall
               and
               degenerate
               Englishmen
               !
               how
               could
               you
               euer
               endure
               ,
               to
               thirst
               after
               the
               destruction
               of
               so
               sacred
               a
               Senate
               ,
               and
               sweet
               an
               assembly
               ?
               how
               could
               you
               finde
               in
               your
               hearts
               to
               seeke
               the
               destruction
               of
               so
               benigne
               a
               prince
               and
               so
               Royall
               an
               issue
               ,
               with
               the
               vtter
               subuersion
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               state
               ?
               by
               bringing
               into
               the
               bowels
               therof
               that
               Romish
               Apollyon
               ,
               
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Reuelation
               ;
               who
               where
               hee
               is
               victorious
               ,
               staineth
               the
               earth
               with
               bloud
               ,
               the
               ayre
               with
               blasphemie
               ,
               and
               the
               heauens
               with
               his
               abominable
               and
               luxurious
               incontinencies
               .
            
             
               The
               old
               worthy
               Romanes
               the
               two
               Decii
               ,
               thought
               it
               the
               most
               heroicall
               thing
               that
               might
               bee
               ,
               to
               vow
               themselues
               to
               death
               for
               their
               
               Country
               ,
               and
               euen
               to
               spend
               their
               liues
               in
               defence
               of
               their
               Altars
               ,
               Temples
               ;
               and
               Monuments
               of
               their
               Elders
               ,
               but
               you
               seeke
               to
               see
               your
               Countrey
               bathing
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               your
               Prince
               ,
               Peeres
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               your
               parents
               ,
               kinred
               ,
               and
               friends
               ;
               to
               see
               the
               cities
               ,
               graues
               ,
               and
               temples
               ,
               of
               your
               predecessors
               ,
               consumed
               with
               fire
               :
               to
               see
               your
               Records
               burned
               ,
               your
               Actuaries
               destroyed
               ,
               your
               virgins
               deflowred
               ,
               your
               women
               rauished
               ;
               and
               finally
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               noblest
               of
               Nations
               into
               a
               perpetuall
               slauery
               and
               seruitude
               ,
               by
               as
               deadly
               and
               dolorous
               a
               blow
               ,
               as
               euer
               was
               deuised
               ,
               or
               done
               ,
               in
               any
               kingdome
               ,
               except
               in
               that
               kingdome
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               where
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               hell
               ,
               horror
               ,
               and
               all
               confusion
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               surely
               ,
               for
               this
               your
               entended
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               your
               former
               
               murthers
               ,
               the
               worme
               that
               neuer
               dieth
               ,
               will
               gnaw
               your
               rebellious
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               furies
               of
               hel
               which
               neuer
               giue
               rest
               ,
               will
               haunt
               you
               in
               your
               habitations
               :
               where
               euer
               ye
               goe
               ,
               they
               will
               speake
               in
               the
               voice
               of
               those
               Kings
               ,
               Queenes
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               with
               whose
               bloude
               you
               haue
               embrewed
               your
               trayterous
               hearts
               ,
               and
               hands
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               said
               Caesars
               ghost
               did
               to
               Brutus
               and
               Cassius
               ,
               whom
               in
               the
               Senate
               they
               murdered
               with
               such
               crueltie
               .
            
             
               O
               vnkinde
               Countrymen
               ,
               and
               cruell
               Caitiffes
               ;
               I
               haue
               beene
               your
               blisse
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               now
               my
               bane
               :
               I
               haue
               beene
               your
               mirth
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               now
               my
               moane
               :
               I
               haue
               beene
               your
               wealth
               and
               shadow
               in
               a
               florishing
               Empire
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               now
               my
               want
               and
               woe
               :
               in
               a
               decaying
               estate
               ,
               I
               haue
               preserued
               your
               wiues
               to
               your
               comfort
               ,
               and
               your
               children
               to
               your
               great
               ioy
               ;
               but
               y●
               
               haue
               made
               my
               wife
               husbandlesse
               ,
               and
               my
               children
               fatherlesse
               ,
               to
               their
               vnspeakable
               griefe
               .
               I
               clothed
               you
               with
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               hanged
               ornaments
               of
               gold
               vpon
               your
               apparell
               ,
               spotted
               with
               the
               purest
               Armines
               ;
               but
               you
               haue
               couered
               my
               dead
               corps
               with
               a
               Carpet
               of
               greene
               grasse
               ,
               diaperd
               with
               my
               dearest
               bloud
               .
               Finally
               ,
               I
               haue
               kept
               your
               Daggers
               within
               your
               sheaths
               ,
               and
               you
               haue
               sheathed
               them
               within
               my
               heart
               :
               Fie
               ,
               fie
               ;
               Flee
               ,
               flee
               :
               And
               whither
               can
               you
               flee
               ,
               but
               the
               Hagge
               will
               euer
               haunt
               you
               ?
               nor
               can
               you
               euer
               fare
               well
               ,
               till
               the
               Furie
               finde
               you
               faultlesse
               .
               
                 Interim
                 nos
                 ad
                 sepulehra
                 vadimus
              
               :
               We
               sleepe
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               deliuer
               our
               Church
               and
               Country
               from
               all
               such
               Brutish
               and
               Cassian
               cruelties
               ,
               so
               as
               neuer
               they
               bee
               able
               either
               to
               touch
               the
               Lords
               annointed
               ,
               or
               doe
               his
               
               Prophets
               any
               harme
               :
               and
               praised
               be
               the
               Lord
               which
               hath
               not
               now
               giuen
               vs
               a
               prey
               vnto
               their
               teeth
               ,
               for
               our
               soule
               is
               escaped
               ,
               euen
               as
               a
               bird
               out
               of
               the
               snare
               of
               the
               Fowler
               ,
               the
               snare
               is
               broken
               ,
               and
               wee
               are
               deliuered
               .
            
             
               Let
               this
               suffice
               for
               the
               danger
               deuised
               by
               men
               ,
               but
               vndone
               by
               God
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               would
               know
               by
               what
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               Religion
               ;
               I
               answer
               ,
               by
               Englishmen
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               :
               Nor
               will
               I
               say
               that
               all
               of
               that
               faction
               were
               priuie
               to
               that
               practise
               ,
               yet
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               none
               (
               for
               ought
               I
               yet
               heare
               )
               were
               of
               the
               conspiratie
               ,
               but
               the
               popishly
               affected
               ,
               and
               so
               branded
               :
               which
               when
               God
               hath
               the
               glorie
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               knowne
               ,
               then
               will
               it
               appeare
               how
               farre
               the
               humor
               hath
               spred
               it selfe
               into
               the
               body
               of
               al
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               too
               much
               (
               God
               wot
               )
               decaied
               with
               that
               deadly
               
               maladie
               .
            
             
               Yet
               I
               hope
               well
               ,
               in
               time
               ,
               if
               such
               bee
               the
               fruits
               of
               Popish
               Religion
               ,
               that
               fewe
               will
               gather
               Apples
               of
               that
               blasted
               tree
               ,
               a
               tree
               of
               Sodome
               ,
               faire
               in
               sight
               :
               but
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               touch
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Cindars
               ,
               and
               rottennesse
               ;
               and
               of
               all
               the
               staines
               that
               euer
               Poperie
               had
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               that
               this
               is
               of
               the
               deepest
               die
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               stead
               of
               blowing
               vp
               vs
               ,
               they
               haue
               blowne
               vp
               themselues
               ,
               and
               their
               Religion
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               wound
               to
               their
               cause
               ,
               as
               will
               neuer
               bee
               cured
               by
               any
               craft
               ,
               being
               blotted
               with
               one
               of
               the
               horriblest
               Treasons
               ,
               that
               euer
               was
               contriued
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               God
               &
               Nature
               could
               neuer
               brooke
               to
               bee
               amongst
               the
               cruellest
               
                 Cannibals
                 ,
                 Turkes
              
               ,
               or
               Scithians
               ,
               that
               euer
               were
               .
               No
               maruell
               then
               ,
               if
               Ciuill
               states
               abhorre
               it
               ,
               Christian
               Nations
               detest
               it
               ,
               Religious
               
               Kings
               spit
               at
               it
               ;
               &
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               all
               times
               record
               it
               ,
               for
               such
               an
               Antichristian
               stratagem
               ,
               Romish
               Monster
               ,
               and
               Popish
               prodigie
               ,
               as
               neuer
               might
               endure
               the
               sight
               of
               any
               Sunne
               ,
               but
               was
               strangled
               in
               the
               birth
               ,
               ere
               it
               could
               bee
               borne
               ,
               and
               kild
               in
               the
               blade
               ,
               ere
               it
               came
               to
               any
               growth
               .
            
             
               Strangled
               (
               I
               say
               )
               and
               killed
               ,
               by
               no
               other
               hand
               then
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               euen
               then
               when
               the
               deuisers
               deemed
               it
               done
               :
               for
               the
               Vault
               was
               readie
               ,
               the
               Powder
               was
               laid
               ,
               the
               traines
               were
               made
               ,
               the
               match
               was
               prepared
               ;
               Fercy
               was
               busie
               ,
               and
               Faukes
               was
               bloudie
               in
               resolution
               to
               giue
               the
               charge
               ,
               with
               a
               Crucifix
               about
               his
               neck
               ,
               &
               haire
               about
               his
               loines
               ,
               to
               tell
               you
               of
               what
               tribe
               he
               was
               ;
               yet
               euē
               then
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               rage
               of
               all
               this
               furie
               ,
               the
               Lord
               said
               :
               Stay
               thy
               bloudy
               hand
               the
               sacrifice
               is
               not
               pleasing
               .
            
             
             
               For
               what
               hath
               England
               done
               ,
               to
               deserue
               so
               heauy
               a
               iudgement
               ?
               I
               am
               their
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               for
               my
               great
               name
               sake
               ,
               I
               will
               bee
               propitious
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               glorious
               by
               deliuerance
               :
               The
               Sunneshine
               is
               theirs
               ,
               and
               the
               gloomie
               day
               is
               yours
               :
               your
               designes
               are
               vpon
               your
               owne
               heads
               ,
               your
               Daggers
               are
               turned
               vppon
               your selues
               ,
               and
               sheathed
               in
               your
               owne
               bowels
               ;
               yee
               haue
               beene
               fighters
               against
               God
               ,
               ●ee
               will
               not
               be
               warned
               ,
               
               that
               ye
               might
               bee
               armed
               :
               Wherefore
               now
               
                 Discite
                 iusticiam
                 moniti
                 non
                 temnere
                 diuos
                 .
              
            
             
               Your
               owne
               Letters
               shall
               discouer
               the
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               writing
               of
               your
               owne
               hands
               shall
               betray
               the
               mischiefe
               of
               your
               own
               hearts
               ;
               I
               will
               fight
               against
               you
               with
               your
               owne
               weapons
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               wearie
               you
               in
               your
               owne
               waies
               .
            
             
               The
               old
               Florentines
               had
               a
               Bell
               ,
               
               which
               they
               called
               their
               Martynella
               ,
               and
               they
               rung
               it
               euer
               before
               the
               siege
               of
               any
               Citie
               ,
               to
               warne
               the
               besieeged
               ,
               eyther
               to
               yeeld
               ,
               or
               die
               .
               It
               was
               a
               mercie
               ,
               to
               preuent
               a
               miserie
               .
               But
               your
               Martynella
               hath
               giuen
               no
               such
               warning
               to
               vs
               :
               and
               therein
               were
               you
               lesse
               mercifull
               then
               the
               Florentines
               ;
               How
               be
               it
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               your
               Bell
               hath
               rung
               your
               passing
               Peale
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               turned
               your
               owne
               writings
               ,
               to
               be
               death
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               life
               to
               vs
               :
               blessed
               be
               his
               name
               therefore
               .
            
             
               One
               saith
               well
               ,
               
                 Vbicunque
                 fuerit
                 prouidentia
                 ,
                 frustrantur
                 vniuersa
                 cōtraria
                 ,
              
               Where
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               prouidence
               ,
               all
               other
               encounters
               are
               defeated
               ;
               If
               his
               prouidence
               be
               vpon
               the
               fire
               ,
               it
               burneth
               not
               :
               If
               vpon
               the
               seas
               ,
               they
               swell
               not
               :
               If
               vpon
               the
               windes
               ,
               they
               blow
               not
               :
               If
               vpon
               the
               aire
               ,
               it
               infecteth
               not
               :
               If
               vpon
               the
               Lions
               ,
               they
               deuoure
               
               not
               :
               If
               vpon
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               it
               goeth
               not
               ,
               but
               standeth
               still
               in
               Gibeon
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Moone
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               A●alon
               :
               If
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               his
               prouidence
               be
               vpon
               the
               graues
               ,
               they
               detaine
               not
               ,
               but
               yeelde
               to
               deliuer
               their
               dead
               ,
               and
               Lazarus
               must
               come
               forth
               .
            
             
               How
               then
               should
               any
               creature
               stirre
               to
               the
               subuersion
               of
               so
               blessed
               a
               State
               ,
               whilest
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               houered
               ouer
               it
               ,
               like
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               Cherubims
               ouer
               the
               mercie
               seate
               :
               yea
               his
               prouidence
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               preuent
               vs
               with
               mercie
               and
               louing
               kindnesse
               ,
               and
               ere
               euer
               wee
               praied
               ,
               to
               be
               propitious
               ,
               to
               thinke
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               ere
               wee
               thought
               vppon
               him
               ,
               to
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               the
               blow
               ,
               before
               wee
               saw
               the
               danger
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               mercifull
               prouidence
               to
               turne
               your
               praiers
               into
               our
               bosome
               ,
               a
               crosse
               to
               that
               you
               meant
               it
               ,
               ominous
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               glorious
               to
               vs.
               I
               hope
               
               (
               saith
               the
               Writer
               )
               God
               will
               giue
               you
               the
               grace
               to
               make
               good
               vse
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               what
               better
               vse
               could
               euer
               haue
               beene
               made
               ,
               either
               to
               Gods
               glorie
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               safetie
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Queene
               ,
               and
               Prince
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Royall
               issue
               (
               I
               say
               )
               what
               better
               vse
               could
               euer
               the
               receiuer
               haue
               made
               to
               shew
               his
               loyaltie
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               loue
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               then
               by
               dealing
               as
               hee
               did
               ?
               for
               which
               hee
               shall
               be
               honourable
               in
               this
               generation
               ,
               
               wel
               reported
               of
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               them
               that
               haue
               left
               their
               name
               behind
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               his
               praise
               shall
               be
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               conclude
               with
               Zacharie
               ,
               and
               make
               good
               the
               Lords
               prouidence
               ouer
               this
               English
               Nation
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               comfort
               of
               al
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               wicked
               elsewhere
               in
               the
               worlde
               :
               Cease
               your
               attempts
               against
               the
               
               Truth
               ,
               for
               the
               hands
               of
               Zorobabel
               haue
               laide
               the
               foundaiton
               of
               this
               house
               ,
               his
               hands
               shall
               finish
               it
               :
               
               and
               who
               seeing
               the
               stone
               of
               Tinne
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Zorobabell
               ,
               shall
               despise
               the
               day
               of
               the
               small
               things
               ?
            
             
               The
               house
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               Zorobabell
               is
               our
               Christ
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               hee
               hath
               laid
               the
               foundation
               in
               England
               ,
               hee
               will
               also
               finish
               it
               in
               England
               :
               And
               who
               seeing
               the
               line
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               build
               by
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               worde
               ,
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               stone
               of
               Tinne
               to
               build
               vp
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               people
               of
               England
               ,
               dares
               euer
               despise
               the
               day
               of
               the
               small
               thinges
               ?
               small
               to
               the
               siely
               and
               sensuall
               eye
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               despicable
               to
               the
               worldly
               Monarchies
               ,
               and
               of
               small
               beginnings
               ,
               yet
               precious
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               now
               made
               glorious
               by
               deliuerance
               .
               
               His
               prouidence
               is
               ouer
               all
               :
               And
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
               these
               seuen
               are
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               that
               goe
               through
               the
               whole
               world
               ;
               his
               graces
               still
               abound
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               continuall
               current
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               like
               the
               two
               Oliue
               branches
               ,
               emptying
               thēselues
               through
               the
               golden
               pipes
               into
               the
               gold
               .
            
             
               Golden
               Prince
               ,
               golden
               Peere
               ,
               golden
               Prophet
               ,
               golden
               people
               ,
               fined
               from
               the
               drosse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               superstition
               ,
               to
               bee
               pure
               mettall
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               spangles
               of
               gold
               in
               the
               holy
               Sanctuarie
               of
               your
               God
               :
               Emptie
               ,
               O
               emptie
               your
               praises
               ,
               pipe
               by
               pipe
               ,
               from
               the
               highest
               Maiestie
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               lowest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               giue
               God
               the
               glorie
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               virgin
               daughter
               London
               ,
               write
               vpon
               thy
               walles
               ,
               Peniel
               ,
               and
               say
               the
               face
               of
               God
               was
               towards
               me
               :
               
               Thou
               princely
               Pallace
               Westminster
               write
               vpon
               thy
               seats
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               write
               vpon
               thy
               Vaults
               ,
               
               Cells
               ,
               and
               Sepulchers
               ;
               write
               vpon
               thy
               doores
               ,
               posts
               ,
               and
               passages
               ,
               Beer-lahai-roi
               ,
               and
               say
               ;
               Thou
               God
               lookest
               on
               mee
               ,
               Thou
               Emperiall
               seate
               of
               great
               Brittaine
               ,
               
               fragrant
               for
               thy
               flowers
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               Coller
               of
               Mirtles
               twisted
               with
               the
               Roses
               of
               both
               houses
               ,
               dignified
               with
               the
               Diadem
               of
               Rubies
               ,
               wreathed
               with
               the
               armes
               and
               supporters
               of
               both
               kingdome
               ;
               (
               I
               say
               )
               thou
               great
               Brittaine
               ,
               famous
               as
               at
               the
               first
               for
               thy
               old
               name
               ,
               honorable
               now
               for
               thy
               new
               birth
               ,
               and
               euer
               blessed
               for
               thy
               happy
               and
               so
               desired
               an
               vnion
               ,
               whereby
               our
               former
               ruines
               are
               repaired
               ,
               streames
               of
               bloude
               are
               stopped
               ,
               old
               malice
               is
               worne
               out
               ,
               and
               deadly
               fude
               is
               forgotten
               :
               for
               all
               which
               abundant
               great
               mercies
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               this
               thy
               late
               deliuerance
               ,
               write
               
                 Ruhamah
                 ,
                 Ruhamah
              
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Mercy
               .
               
               Write
               vpon
               thy
               Ports
               ,
               Holds
               ,
               and
               Castles
               ,
               Mercy
               .
               
               
               
               
               
               Write
               vpon
               thy
               Towers
               ,
               Townes
               ,
               and
               Temples
               ,
               Mercy
               .
               Write
               vpon
               thy
               fields
               ,
               waies
               ,
               and
               wastes
               ,
               Mercie
               .
               Write
               vppon
               thy
               Corne
               ,
               Coine
               ,
               and
               Cattle
               ,
               Mercy
               .
               Say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               had
               mercy
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               hee
               hath
               had
               pleasure
               in
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               meeke
               glorious
               by
               deliuerance
               .
               
            
             
               For
               all
               which
               Mercies
               say
               ,
               God
               is
               my
               King
               of
               old
               ,
               
               the
               helpe
               that
               is
               done
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               hee
               doth
               it
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Say
               with
               
                 Eliphas
                 Iob
              
               his
               friend
               ,
               but
               
                 Great
                 Brittains
              
               Prophet
               ;
               
               When
               others
               are
               cast
               downe
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               lifted
               vp
               ,
               and
               God
               shall
               saue
               the
               humble
               person
               :
               for
               the
               innocent
               shall
               deliuer
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               preserued
               by
               the
               purenesse
               of
               thine
               hands
               .
            
             
               Innocent
               King
               ,
               innocēt
               Queene
               ,
               innocent
               Prince
               ,
               Peere
               ,
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               people
               ;
               
               if
               not
               for
               fiftie
               sa●e
               ,
               
               yet
               for
               fortie
               :
               If
               not
               for
               fortie
               ,
               yet
               for
               thirtie
               :
               If
               not
               for
               thirtie
               ,
               yet
               for
               twentie
               :
               If
               not
               for
               twenty
               ,
               yet
               for
               ten
               iust
               persons
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               put
               by
               this
               terrible
               blow
               of
               these
               wicked
               Shebaes
               :
               For
               should
               not
               the
               God
               of
               al
               the
               world
               do
               according
               to
               right
               ?
            
             
               Pleade
               thou
               our
               cause
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               with
               them
               that
               striue
               with
               vs
               ,
               
               and
               fight
               thou
               against
               them
               that
               fight
               against
               vs
               :
               Let
               them
               not
               say
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               There
               ,
               there
               ,
               so
               would
               we
               haue
               it
               :
               neither
               let
               them
               say
               ,
               We
               haue
               deuoured
               them
               .
               Which
               and
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               then
               might
               wee
               haue
               said
               with
               the
               prophet
               ;
               
               There
               is
               a
               crying
               in
               the
               streetes
               ,
               all
               our
               ioy
               is
               darkened
               ,
               the
               mirth
               of
               the
               world
               is
               gone
               away
               ,
               in
               the
               Cittie
               is
               left
               desolation
               ,
               the
               gate
               is
               striken
               with
               destruction
               .
            
             
               Then
               might
               we
               haue
               sung
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               
               the
               mournfull
               Lamentation
               
               hee
               vttered
               of
               his
               King
               to
               his
               Country
               ;
               O
               noble
               Israell
               ,
               hee
               is
               slaine
               vpon
               thy
               high
               places
               ,
               how
               are
               thy
               mighty
               ouerthrowne
               !
               Saul
               and
               Ionathan
               ,
               were
               louely
               in
               their
               liues
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               deaths
               they
               were
               not
               diuided
               .
            
             
               Then
               might
               wee
               haue
               said
               ,
               that
               vpon
               the
               fift
               day
               of
               Nouember
               ,
               we
               should
               neuer
               haue
               kept
               merrie
               feast
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               the
               dissolution
               of
               so
               blessed
               an
               estate
               .
            
             
               We
               might
               haue
               said
               indeede
               ,
               that
               this
               yeere
               1605.
               had
               beene
               a
               yeere
               of
               Reuolution
               ,
               and
               that
               Tuesday
               were
               our
               dismall
               day
               ,
               Criticall
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               fift
               of
               August
               ,
               for
               Cowry
               his
               treason
               :
               and
               dismall
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               fift
               of
               Nouember
               ,
               for
               Faukes
               his
               designe
               ,
               plotted
               by
               bloudy
               Papists
               ,
               the
               bane
               of
               Christendome
               :
               and
               Dolmans
               dogges
               now
               warranted
               by
               a
               new
               doctrine
               to
               barke
               at
               Kings
               ,
               and
               bite
               the
               
               Lords
               annointed
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               pleasing
               to
               their
               deuotions
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               a
               little
               pardon
               me
               in
               your
               patience
               ,
               if
               in
               further
               detestation
               of
               Popish
               Impietie
               I
               let
               you
               see
               a
               strained
               Paradox
               ,
               of
               that
               enormeous
               sect
               ;
               who
               to
               make
               good
               their
               foule
               fault
               of
               parricide
               (
               for
               what
               are
               Kings
               but
               nursing
               fathers
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               GOD
               )
               haue
               brought
               in
               a
               doctrine
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               may
               depose
               ,
               &
               subiects
               may
               depriue
               their
               kings
               both
               of
               life
               and
               liuelihood
               ,
               if
               they
               faile
               in
               faith
               ,
               or
               obedience
               to
               the
               Apostolike
               Sea
               :
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               
                 Dolman
                 ,
                 Cymanca
                 ,
                 Rosseus
              
               and
               Feu-ardentius
               ,
               belowes
               aduanced
               to
               blow
               the
               fire
               of
               distempered
               spirits
               ,
               &
               pointing
               at
               nothing
               more
               then
               woefull
               desolation
               ,
               if
               by
               distraction
               of
               parts
               ,
               and
               dissolution
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               they
               might
               bring
               into
               Christian
               states
               confusion
               ,
               
               the
               mother
               of
               ruine
               and
               all
               mischiefe
               .
               Surely
               if
               not
               to
               pray
               for
               a
               king
               be
               an
               vndoubted
               sinne
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               sinne
               to
               thinke
               vpon
               the
               killing
               of
               a
               King
               ;
               to
               commit
               the
               murther
               ,
               and
               doe
               the
               deede
               ,
               is
               double
               to
               that
               :
               but
               to
               traduce
               and
               draw
               the
               lawfulnesse
               thereof
               into
               a
               doctrine
               ,
               thereby
               to
               poyson
               the
               posterity
               ,
               is
               a
               treble
               sinne
               ,
               and
               wel
               deserueth
               a
               double
               death
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               to
               see
               such
               workes
               flie
               abroad
               from
               Italienated
               spirits
               ,
               who
               haue
               filled
               the
               world
               with
               the
               froth
               and
               furie
               of
               their
               owne
               madnesse
               :
               one
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               write
               a
               book
               in
               praise
               of
               Sodomy
               ,
               another
               to
               put
               out
               proiects
               and
               pictures
               of
               shameful
               villany
               ;
               and
               why
               not
               Dolman
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               ranke
               and
               rabble
               ,
               
                 Authoritate
                 Apostolica
              
               ,
               to
               write
               books
               in
               praise
               of
               Parricide
               ?
               and
               that
               not
               of
               meane
               men
               ,
               but
               of
               
               Magistrates
               ,
               yea
               euen
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lords
               annointed
               .
               But
               good
               Lord
               how
               long
               ?
               and
               what
               will
               be
               the
               title
               of
               their
               next
               treatise
               ?
               surely
               some
               Popish
               Pamphlet
               or
               other
               ,
               of
               mentall
               reseruation
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               a
               moderne
               mischiefe
               ,
               by
               a
               Popish
               paradox
               ;
               but
               we
               will
               leaue
               them
               to
               the
               lust
               of
               their
               extrauagant
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               still
               follow
               the
               streame
               of
               the
               Lords
               many
               goodnesses
               and
               mercies
               towards
               vs
               :
               and
               as
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               so
               with
               some
               memorie
               of
               precedent
               mercies
               ;
               whereof
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               euer
               any
               people
               vnder
               heauen
               felt
               the
               royall
               presence
               ,
               the
               particular
               prouidence
               ,
               or
               stable
               promise
               of
               their
               GOD
               in
               familiar
               sort
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               hath
               beene
               ,
               this
               English
               Nation
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               was
               when
               Tullie
               said
               of
               our
               pouerty
               to
               
                 Trebatio
                 :
                 In
                 Britannia
                 nihil
                 esse
                 audio
                 neque
                 auri
                 neque
                 
                 argēti
                 :
              
               I
               heare
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               great
               Brittaine
               ,
               either
               of
               gold
               or
               siluer
               ;
               but
               were
               Tullie
               now
               aliue
               to
               see
               how
               the
               Lord
               hath
               enriched
               this
               Nation
               with
               his
               hidden
               treasures
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               of
               more
               esteeme
               ,
               then
               those
               hills
               of
               robbing
               Rome
               ,
               he
               would
               cease
               to
               mocke
               at
               our
               pouerty
               ,
               and
               admire
               our
               plenty
               ,
               whose
               earth
               is
               an
               Eden
               ,
               and
               Clowdes
               drop
               downe
               fatnesse
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               was
               when
               a
               Pagan
               Poet
               plaide
               vpon
               our
               barbaritie
               ,
               ioyned
               vs
               with
               Scythians
               ,
               put
               vs
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               
                 Britanni
                 diuisi
                 ab
                 orbe
              
               ;
               but
               were
               he
               now
               aliue
               to
               see
               how
               God
               hath
               softned
               our
               hearts
               with
               the
               sweet
               rellish
               of
               his
               heauenly
               science
               :
               
                 Quae
                 Emollit
                 mores
                 nec
                 sinit
                 esse
                 feros
                 :
              
               he
               would
               cease
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Orbis
                 in
                 vrbe
              
               ,
               and
               thinke
               the
               whole
               world
               were
               within
               our
               continent
               .
            
             
             
               The
               time
               was
               when
               all
               our
               garments
               were
               tumbled
               in
               bloud
               and
               as
               in
               Troys
               destruction
               so
               in
               ours
               ,
               bright
               burnings
               gaue
               vs
               light
               ,
               when
               diuers
               conquests
               ,
               sundry
               inuasions
               ,
               the
               Barons
               warres
               ,
               with
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               houses
               of
               Yorke
               and
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               many
               a
               foughten
               field
               betweene
               the
               two
               Kingdomes
               rent
               our
               state
               ,
               and
               wasted
               it
               with
               much
               fire
               ,
               and
               wofull
               hostilitie
               :
               But
               now
               by
               the
               prouidence
               of
               almightie
               God
               ,
               our
               Riuers
               runne
               milke
               ,
               the
               houses
               with
               the
               Kingdome
               are
               both
               vnited
               in
               a
               peaceable
               Prince
               ,
               and
               blessed
               Progenie
               ,
               the
               only
               remaine
               of
               our
               religious
               hope
               .
            
             
               Nor
               hath
               the
               Lord
               yet
               failed
               vs
               in
               his
               prouidence
               ,
               but
               his
               mercie
               towards
               vs
               is
               stretched
               out
               stil
               ;
               fortie
               foure
               yeares
               wee
               enioyed
               a
               peerelesse
               Prince
               ,
               and
               a
               Maiden
               Queene
               ,
               as
               was
               her
               name
               ,
               so
               was
               
               her
               nature
               ordained
               of
               GOD
               to
               giue
               vs
               his
               peace
               ;
               for
               so
               is
               Elizabeth
               ,
               euen
               Gods
               rest
               :
               But
               when
               her
               glasse
               was
               runne
               and
               done
               ,
               she
               must
               to
               demurre
               with
               death
               .
               Then
               I
               say
               ,
               euen
               then
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               failed
               vs
               in
               the
               right
               of
               succession
               ,
               we
               might
               haue
               said
               as
               Be●seba
               did
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               in
               the
               like
               extremitie
               :
               If
               thou
               Lord
               doe
               not
               appoint
               a
               successor
               ,
               I
               and
               my
               sonne
               Solomon
               shall
               be
               reputed
               vile
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               any
               Romish
               Adonias
               had
               succeeded
               Elizabeth
               ,
               
               all
               the
               Protestants
               in
               the
               Land
               ere
               this
               had
               beene
               reputed
               vile
               ,
               but
               thou
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               spirits
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               hast
               not
               failed
               vs
               :
               but
               appointed
               a
               man
               ouer
               the
               congregation
               ,
               to
               lead
               vs
               out
               and
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shoulde
               not
               bee
               as
               sheepe
               which
               haue
               no
               shepheard
               .
               And
               as
               Moses
               praied
               for
               Iosua
               ,
               so
               doe
               we
               for
               thine
               annointed
               :
               O
               giue
               him
               
               of
               thy
               glorie
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israell
               may
               obey
               .
               
            
             
               And
               so
               to
               come
               and
               close
               with
               the
               rest
               I
               ayme
               at
               ,
               hauing
               passed
               by
               the
               Lords
               prouidence
               so
               many
               Iordens
               of
               dangers
               ,
               and
               hauing
               enioyed
               so
               many
               merciful
               refreshings
               ,
               like
               the
               sweet
               running
               waters
               of
               Shiloas
               that
               goe
               softly
               by
               Sion
               ;
               hauing
               I
               say
               bene
               made
               blessed
               by
               so
               many
               deliuerances
               of
               old
               and
               now
               by
               this
               of
               new
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               :
               (
               endangered
               by
               men
               ,
               but
               deliuered
               by
               God
               )
               now
               let
               vs
               ioyntly
               giue
               him
               the
               glory
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               vs
               so
               glorious
               by
               deliuerance
               .
            
             
               Dread
               Soueraigne
               ,
               deare
               Queene
               ,
               sweet
               Prince
               and
               progenie
               ,
               cast
               downe
               your
               Crownes
               at
               the
               feete
               of
               your
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               say
               ;
               Wee
               haue
               beene
               saued
               by
               thee
               .
               Earles
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               
               lay
               by
               your
               Robes
               of
               estate
               ,
               with
               your
               ensignes
               of
               honour
               ,
               praise
               him
               who
               hath
               preserued
               you
               ,
               and
               say
               ;
               We
               haue
               beene
               saued
               by
               thee
               .
               You
               officers
               in
               Court
               resigne
               vp
               your
               staues
               into
               the
               handes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               We
               haue
               beene
               supported
               by
               thee
               .
               Ye
               learned
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               slide
               from
               your
               Consistories
               ,
               and
               say
               to
               the
               great
               Bishop
               of
               your
               soules
               ,
               Wee
               haue
               beene
               kept
               by
               thee
               .
               Ye
               Knights
               ,
               Squiers
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               vnarme
               your selues
               ,
               and
               with
               your
               Crests
               lay
               your
               Lawrell
               in
               the
               lappe
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Wee
               haue
               conquered
               through
               thee
               .
               Thou
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               dissolue
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               O
               Angell
               of
               the
               great
               Counsell
               ,
               we
               will
               consult
               with
               thee
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               Thou
               Lord
               God
               of
               Gods
               ,
               and
               preseruer
               of
               men
               ,
               let
               there
               bee
               silence
               in
               heauen
               ,
               
               for
               the
               space
               of
               halfe
               an
               houre
               ,
               
               till
               these
               Saints
               praises
               and
               praiers
               be
               offered
               vp
               .
            
             
               So
               shall
               wee
               sing
               with
               a
               godly
               Ouation
               ,
               and
               a
               grace
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               people
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               &
               al
               Iudges
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               yong
               men
               and
               maides
               ,
               olde
               men
               ,
               and
               babes
               ,
               praise
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               his
               name
               onely
               is
               excellent
               ,
               and
               his
               praise
               aboue
               heauen
               and
               earth
               :
               hee
               hath
               exalted
               the
               horne
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               &
               his
               Saints
               shall
               praise
               him
               ,
               euen
               the
               children
               of
               England
               ,
               whom
               he
               loueth
               and
               hath
               made
               so
               glorious
               by
               deliuerance
               .
            
             
               Praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               virgin
               daughter
               London
               ,
               Praise
               thy
               God
               O
               England
               ,
               the
               glorie
               of
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               beauty
               of
               all
               Europes
               honor
               ,
               
               for
               he
               hath
               made
               fast
               the
               barres
               of
               thy
               gates
               ,
               and
               hath
               blessed
               thy
               children
               within
               thee
               ,
               hee
               hath
               set
               
               peace
               in
               thy
               borders
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               thee
               with
               the
               flower
               of
               wheat
               :
               Let
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               therefore
               bee
               euer
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               a
               sharpe
               two
               edged
               sword
               in
               thy
               hands
               ,
               to
               be
               auenged
               of
               the
               Heathenish
               Atheist
               ,
               
               and
               to
               rebuke
               the
               bloudie
               Papist
               ;
               such
               honor
               haue
               al
               Saints
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               to
               speake
               to
               you
               Authors
               and
               Abettors
               of
               these
               desperate
               Treasons
               ,
               Cease
               your
               Rebellions
               ,
               lay
               by
               your
               bloudie
               designes
               ,
               recount
               with
               your selues
               your
               former
               ,
               both
               faithlesse
               ,
               and
               fruitlesse
               attemptes
               ,
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               annointed
               ;
               Reckon
               with
               your selues
               your
               former
               losses
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               1588.
               whē
               the
               windes
               ,
               the
               Seas
               ,
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               Shelues
               fought
               for
               vs
               ,
               when
               the
               Riuer
               Kishon
               swept
               them
               away
               ,
               
               from
               our
               English
               Coast
               ,
               to
               
                 Dingie
                 Cush
              
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               a
               Beesome
               of
               such
               destruction
               to
               their
               great
               
               Armadae
               ▪
               and
               frighting
               to
               our
               English
               Fugitiues
               abroad
               ,
               &
               of
               their
               fauorites
               at
               home
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               hath
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               all
               heart
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               abilitie
               ,
               and
               possibilitie
               euer
               to
               attēpt
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               Learne
               what
               it
               is
               to
               fight
               with
               GOD
               ,
               Wee
               must
               increase
               ,
               
               you
               must
               decrease
               ;
               for
               Babilon
               is
               fallen
               ,
               so
               told
               you
               by
               the
               Angel
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               already
               past
               and
               done
               ,
               and
               doubled
               in
               speech
               like
               Pharaos
               dreame
               ,
               to
               tell
               you
               of
               the
               certaintie
               ,
               and
               expedition
               thereof
               .
               Cease
               ,
               O
               cease
               to
               prouoke
               the
               Lord
               any
               longer
               ,
               and
               ende
               your
               mallice
               against
               his
               Saints
               ,
               ere
               malice
               end
               you
               ;
               lest
               hee
               say
               vnto
               you
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               vnto
               Mount
               Seir
               :
               Because
               thou
               hast
               had
               a
               perpetual
               hatred
               ,
               and
               hast
               put
               the
               Israell
               of
               God
               to
               flight
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               sword
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               calamitie
               ,
               
               when
               their
               iniquitie
               had
               an
               end
               :
               Therefore
               
               as
               I
               liue
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               prepare
               thee
               vnto
               bloud
               :
               and
               bloud
               shall
               pursue
               thee
               :
               except
               thou
               hate
               bloud
               ,
               euen
               bloud
               shall
               pursue
               thee
               .
            
             
               God
               is
               witnesse
               ,
               before
               whom
               I
               stand
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               &
               Angels
               ,
               that
               I
               speake
               not
               this
               to
               seeke
               the
               bloud
               of
               any
               ,
               their
               bloud
               bee
               vppon
               themselues
               ,
               and
               theirs
               ,
               till
               they
               haue
               dried
               it
               vp
               by
               vnfained
               repentance
               :
               I
               wish
               the
               conuersion
               of
               all
               (
               
                 viis
                 &
                 modis
              
               )
               by
               all
               good
               meanes
               .
               I
               wish
               our
               Lawes
               may
               still
               be
               written
               in
               milke
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Maiesties
               Royall
               heart
               ,
               may
               continue
               a
               depth
               of
               rare
               mercie
               .
               I
               wish
               our
               preaching
               may
               sauour
               peace
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Magistrate
               may
               still
               strike
               with
               a
               trembling
               hand
               .
            
             
               Yet
               giue
               me
               leaue
               to
               pray
               withall
               ,
               that
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               enemy
               neuer
               grow
               so
               sower
               as
               to
               turne
               our
               
               milke
               into
               bloud
               ,
               mercy
               into
               iudgement
               ,
               peace
               into
               war
               ,
               sythes
               into
               swords
               ,
               and
               them
               to
               be
               hallowed
               in
               the
               bloud
               one
               of
               another
               ;
               which
               I
               feare
               ,
               both
               must
               &
               will
               ensue
               ,
               if
               they
               grow
               so
               great
               in
               the
               contempt
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               grieuous
               to
               their
               Soueraigne
               ,
               and
               so
               intollerable
               to
               the
               State
               :
               which
               if
               they
               doe
               ,
               then
               be
               wise
               O
               ye
               Kings
               ,
               
               be
               learned
               ,
               ye
               that
               be
               iudges
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Let
               mercy
               and
               truth
               meet
               together
               in
               you
               :
               Let
               righteousnes
               and
               peace
               kisse
               each
               orher
               .
               Take
               the
               sword
               into
               your
               owne
               hands
               ,
               and
               strike
               ,
               O
               ye
               Worthies
               of
               Israell
               ,
               for
               Zeba
               ,
               
               and
               Zalmana
               will
               neuer
               be
               killed
               by
               the
               weake
               hands
               of
               Iethro
               :
               for
               as
               the
               man
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               his
               strength
               :
               The
               Minister
               may
               speake
               ,
               &
               the
               inferior
               Magistrate
               may
               strike
               :
               and
               both
               with
               a
               trembling
               heart
               and
               hand
               ,
               like
               the
               child
               Iethro
               :
               but
               assure
               your
               
               selues
               ,
               that
               Romish
               Zeba
               ,
               and
               Popish
               Zalmana
               ,
               will
               neuer
               die
               till
               you
               rise
               vp
               ,
               and
               with
               your
               owne
               hands
               fall
               vpon
               them
               ,
               as
               Gedeon
               did
               :
               for
               as
               the
               man
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               his
               strength
               .
            
             
               
                 Sit
                 in
                 vobis
                 materna
                 pietas
                 &
                 paterna
                 seueritas
                 :
                 exhibete
                 vos
                 matres
                 fouendo
                 ,
                 patres
                 corripiendo
                 :
                 extendite
                 vbera
                 ,
                 sed
                 pro●ucite
                 verbera
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Let
               there
               bee
               in
               you
               a
               motherly
               pitty
               ▪
               &
               a
               fatherly
               seueritie
               ;
               shew
               your selues
               Mothers
               in
               cherishing
               ,
               but
               Fathers
               in
               correcting
               :
               Lay
               out
               your
               brests
               ,
               but
               withall
               draw
               forth
               your
               rods
               ;
               and
               euer
               so
               
                 Vt
                 nec
                 vigor
                 sit
                 rigor
                 ,
                 nec
                 mansuetudo
                 dissoluta
                 ,
              
               as
               neither
               your
               force
               be
               rigorous
               ,
               nor
               your
               forbearing
               re●chlesse
               :
               but
               say
               with
               the
               Orator
               in
               the
               temper
               of
               both
               :
               
                 Natura
                 me
                 clementem
                 fecit
                 ,
                 Respub
                 ▪
                 seuerum
                 postulat
                 :
                 sed
                 neque
                 natura
                 ,
                 neque
                 resp
                 .
                 me
                 crudelem
                 efficiet
              
               :
               
               Nature
               hath
               made
               me
               mild
               ,
               the
               Common
               weale
               requires
               I
               should
               be
               seuere
               :
               yet
               neither
               Nature
               nor
               the
               Common
               weale
               ,
               shall
               euer
               make
               me
               cruell
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               scandalize
               thee
               of
               crueltie
               in
               thy
               iust
               seueritie
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               O
               where
               is
               loue
               !
               I
               answere
               :
               
                 Ne
                 timeas
                 contra
                 charitatem
                 esse
                 ,
                 si
                 vnius
                 scandalum
                 multolum
                 pace
                 conpensaueris
                 .
                 Melius
                 est
                 vt
                 pereat
                 vnus
                 ,
                 quam
                 vnitas
                 ,
              
               Neuer
               feare
               the
               breach
               of
               charity
               ,
               where
               with
               the
               scandall
               of
               one
               ,
               ye
               may
               recompence
               the
               peace
               of
               many
               ;
               for
               better
               it
               is
               that
               one
               die
               of
               many
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               vnity
               of
               all
               be
               dissolued
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               wise
               that
               sayd
               it
               ,
               
               and
               I
               hope
               the
               wisedome
               of
               this
               age
               wil
               approue
               it
               ;
               Take
               the
               drosse
               from
               the
               siluer
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               proceed
               a
               vessell
               for
               the
               Finer
               :
               take
               away
               the
               wicked
               from
               the
               king
               ,
               and
               his
               
               throne
               shall
               bee
               established
               in
               righteousnesse
               :
               but
               beware
               of
               delayes
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               dangerous
               :
               and
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               iustice
               ,
               they
               are
               deadly
               dangerous
               :
               according
               to
               that
               ;
               Because
               sentence
               against
               an
               euill
               worke
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ,
               therefore
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               children
               of
               men
               is
               fully
               set
               in
               them
               to
               doe
               euill
               .
               
            
             
               Witnesseth
               Ely
               his
               impunity
               towards
               his
               children
               ,
               which
               lost
               him
               the
               Priesthood
               with
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               brought
               vpon
               him
               and
               all
               Israel
               so
               heauy
               a
               iudgement
               as
               Phinehas
               wife
               dying
               ,
               
               left
               the
               memory
               thereof
               for
               all
               succeeding
               ages
               ,
               when
               she
               bore
               a
               sonne
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Ichabod
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               glory
               is
               gone
               from
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Haply
               
               Ely
               ●pared
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               were
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               his
               loue
               and
               fatherly
               affection
               towards
               them
               .
               Hee
               deemed
               it
               
               lesse
               sinne
               to
               shew
               some
               indulgence
               ;
               but
               one
               saith
               well
               :
               
                 Iustitia
                 non
                 nouit
                 p●trem
                 ,
                 non
                 nouit
                 matrem
                 ,
                 non
                 nouit
                 seipsum
                 :
                 Responde
                 mihi
                 Iudicium
                 ,
                 dixit
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 Dauid
                 dedit
                 iudicium
                 contra
                 seipsum
                 :
                 Dauid
              
               gaue
               iudgement
               against
               himselfe
               in
               a
               Plea
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               fact
               .
               
               How
               then
               may
               Princes
               spare
               others
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               found
               guiltie
               in
               either
               of
               both
               ?
               Hierome
               is
               more
               peremptorie
               in
               a
               case
               of
               like
               importance
               ,
               When
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 Licet
                 paruulus
                 ex
                 collo
                 pendeat
                 nepos
                 ,
                 licet
                 sparso
                 crine
                 ,
                 &
                 scissis
                 vestibus
                 vbera
                 (
                 quibus
                 te
                 nutriuit
                 )
                 mater
                 ostendit
                 ,
                 licet
                 in
                 limine
                 pater
                 iaceat
                 ,
                 percalcatum
                 perge
                 patrem
                 ,
                 &
                 sicc●s
                 ●culis
                 ad
                 vexillum
                 cruc●s
                 euola
                 ;
                 solum
                 pietatis
                 genus
                 est
                 in
                 h●cre
                 esse
                 crudelem
                 Gladium
                 tenet
                 hostis
                 ,
                 vt
                 me
                 perimat
                 ,
                 &
                 ego
                 de
                 matris
                 lacrimis
                 cogitabo
                 ?
                 Propter
                 Patrem
                 ,
                 Christi
                 militiam
                 deseram
                 ,
                 cui
                 etiam
                 sepulturam
                 Christi
                 causa
                 non
                 
                 debeo
              
               :
               which
               I
               may
               English
               thus
               ▪
               Although
               thy
               little
               Grandchilde
               clinge
               about
               thy
               necke
               ,
               and
               say
               spare
               father
               ;
               Although
               thy
               mother
               come
               forth
               ,
               with
               spred
               haire
               ,
               and
               torne
               raiment
               ,
               and
               shew
               thee
               the
               pappes
               ,
               where
               once
               thou
               sucked
               thy
               life
               ,
               with
               her
               loue
               ,
               &
               say
               ;
               spare
               sonne
               :
               Although
               thy
               father
               cast
               himselfe
               downe
               vppon
               thy
               threshold
               to
               keepe
               thee
               in
               ;
               treade
               vppon
               thy
               father
               ,
               and
               with
               drie
               cheekes
               fly
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               thy
               profession
               .
               It
               is
               an
               onely
               point
               of
               godlinesse
               in
               this
               case
               to
               be
               cruel
               ,
               and
               a
               soueraigne
               Pittie
               ,
               to
               be
               pittilesse
               .
               Shall
               the
               enemie
               hold
               vp
               his
               hand
               to
               wound
               the
               Church
               ?
               and
               shall
               I
               thinke
               vpon
               the
               teares
               of
               my
               mother
               ?
               Shall
               I
               because
               of
               my
               father
               ,
               cease
               to
               fight
               for
               my
               Christ
               ?
               to
               whom
               I
               owe
               no
               buriall
               ,
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               Christ
               ,
               but
               am
               to
               leaue
               the
               dead
               ,
               to
               bury
               the
               dead
               ,
               
               whilest
               I
               follow
               him
               .
            
             
               Wherevpon
               I
               may
               well
               say
               ,
               that
               mercie
               may
               haue
               it
               excesse
               ,
               and
               pittie
               may
               bee
               great
               crueltie
               :
               especially
               then
               ,
               when
               it
               ouerfloweth
               to
               the
               good
               mans
               danger
               :
               mistake
               me
               not
               ,
               I
               like
               of
               loue
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               tempred
               with
               feare
               ,
               I
               like
               it
               better
               .
               I
               know
               it
               may
               doe
               much
               with
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               the
               greater
               :
               according
               to
               that
               of
               
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Meliores
                 sunt
                 quos
                 dirigit
                 amor
                 ,
                 sed
                 plures
                 sunt
                 quos
                 corrigit
                 timor
              
               :
               They
               be
               better
               whom
               loue
               directeth
               ,
               but
               they
               be
               moe
               ,
               whom
               feare
               correcteth
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               temper
               of
               both
               is
               melodious
               in
               the
               eare
               of
               a
               sanctified
               and
               setled
               State.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               to
               draw
               towards
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               to
               conclude
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               which
               hath
               beene
               spoken
               ,
               both
               of
               former
               Popish
               cruelties
               ,
               &
               out
               of
               our
               happy
               deliuerance
               from
               their
               
               last
               entended
               Treasons
               ,
               powdered
               with
               so
               many
               mischiefes
               :
               (
               I
               say
               )
               in
               caution
               of
               future
               perill
               by
               men
               of
               that
               generation
               ;
               Take
               heede
               of
               Poperie
               ,
               take
               heede
               of
               Papists
               ,
               and
               tollerate
               neither
               their
               cause
               nor
               person
               :
               for
               if
               you
               tollerate
               the
               person
               ,
               it
               will
               credit
               the
               cause
               :
               therefore
               to
               tollerate
               neither
               of
               both
               ,
               in
               a
               state
               so
               sanctified
               as
               ours
               is
               ,
               I
               hold
               it
               safest
               .
               What
               then
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               will
               some
               say
               ?
               Away
               with
               both
               head
               ,
               and
               taile
               :
               for
               Poperie
               kept
               vnder
               ,
               will
               practise
               treason
               :
               if
               it
               get
               aloft
               ,
               it
               will
               play
               the
               tyrant
               :
               therefore
               no
               way
               to
               haue
               it
               ,
               is
               safest
               ,
               and
               with
               least
               danger
               .
            
             
               Further
               my
               aduice
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               trust
               them
               as
               little
               as
               you
               may
               ,
               and
               neuer
               conuerse
               with
               them
               but
               for
               their
               conuersion
               ;
               and
               if
               after
               once
               or
               twice
               admonition
               they
               grow
               refractarie
               ,
               Deuita
               ,
               knowing
               that
               hee
               that
               is
               such
               is
               peruerted
               ,
               and
               
               sinneth
               ,
               being
               damned
               of
               his
               own
               selfe
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               trust
               them
               not
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               faithlesse
               ,
               and
               holde
               it
               for
               a
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               
                 fides
                 non
                 est
                 seruanda
                 cum
                 Heriticis
              
               ;
               in
               which
               Ranke
               ,
               they
               reckon
               all
               the
               Protestants
               of
               this
               land
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               take
               heede
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               busie
               bodies
               ,
               and
               walke
               inordinately
               amongst
               you
               :
               they
               are
               impatient
               of
               our
               profession
               ,
               great
               peace
               ,
               &
               much
               plenty
               ;
               they
               compasse
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               
               to
               make
               one
               of
               their
               profession
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               is
               made
               ,
               he
               becomes
               two-fold
               more
               the
               child
               of
               hell
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               before
               .
               
               These
               busie
               bodies
               take
               no
               rest
               ;
               and
               to
               haue
               no
               rest
               day
               nor
               night
               ,
               is
               proper
               to
               such
               as
               worship
               the
               beast
               and
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               to
               whomsoeuer
               receiueth
               the
               print
               of
               his
               name
               .
            
             
               Beware
               of
               their
               blinde
               guides
               ,
               Iesuites
               ,
               Seminaries
               ,
               and
               Seeds-men
               ,
               
               who
               to
               betray
               the
               truth
               ,
               sow
               the
               tares
               of
               all
               treasons
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               .
               They
               are
               the
               Frogs
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               that
               leape
               into
               kings
               chambers
               ,
               and
               busily
               possesse
               the
               Courts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               mighty
               men
               ,
               either
               to
               poison
               their
               hearts
               with
               the
               enchanted
               Cup
               of
               Romish
               superstition
               ,
               or
               to
               bereaue
               them
               of
               their
               liues
               ,
               if
               they
               fashion
               not
               to
               their
               deuotions
               :
               they
               leaue
               the
               Pulpits
               ,
               they
               fly
               from
               the
               hornes
               of
               the
               altar
               ,
               they
               disclaime
               the
               Oratories
               ,
               and
               they
               become
               men
               of
               State
               ,
               managing
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               marshalling
               the
               common-weale
               of
               Princes
               :
               so
               as
               I
               may
               well
               say
               of
               these
               new
               Nouices
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               of
               the
               Monkes
               of
               old
               ;
            
             
               
                 Quicquid
                 agit
                 Mundus
                 ,
                 Monachus
                 vult
                 esse
                 secundus
              
               ;
               Where
               euer
               the
               world
               is
               one
               ,
               the
               Romish
               Cleargy
               will
               be
               another
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               beware
               of
               mixture
               ,
               and
               
               shun
               the
               sinnes
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               who
               were
               a
               mixed
               people
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               confused
               Religion
               ,
               tollerating
               both
               the
               persons
               and
               causes
               of
               Idolatry
               :
               As
               you
               may
               reade
               in
               the
               2.
               of
               Kings
               .
               17.
               vers
               .
               24.
               for
               the
               persons
               .
               And
               vers
               .
               23.
               for
               the
               cause
               .
               And
               the
               Iewes
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Christ
               ,
               thought
               it
               as
               greeuous
               an
               imputation
               as
               they
               could
               deuise
               ,
               to
               lay
               vpon
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               said
               :
               Say
               we
               not
               well
               ,
               
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Samaritan
               ,
               and
               hast
               a
               diuell
               ?
               And
               surely
               so
               it
               is
               ;
               for
               to
               be
               of
               two
               religions
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               of
               no
               religion
               :
               and
               to
               tollerate
               both
               ,
               is
               to
               confound
               all
               ,
               either
               in
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               conscience
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               memorable
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               go
               for
               a
               Caution
               to
               all
               Christian
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               what
               is
               recorded
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               of
               the
               vnconscionable
               offer
               of
               great
               Chan
               ,
               the
               Tartarian
               Prince
               :
               of
               whom
               Lipsius
               reporteth
               ,
               
               that
               when
               Stephanus
               ,
               that
               mightie
               King
               of
               Poland
               was
               dead
               ;
               
               hee
               amongst
               others
               ,
               sent
               his
               Legat
               to
               the
               assembly
               where
               the
               new
               Creation
               was
               ,
               with
               these
               three
               motiues
               ,
               to
               moue
               them
               to
               make
               him
               King.
               
            
             
               1
               First
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               mightie
               ,
               and
               could
               bring
               myriads
               of
               horsemen
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               lands
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               defence
               or
               inlarging
               of
               their
               kingdome
               of
               Poland
               .
            
             
               2
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               frugall
               ,
               and
               could
               liue
               in
               time
               of
               famine
               ,
               onely
               with
               horse
               flesh
               .
            
             
               3
               Thirdly
               ,
               for
               the
               Religion
               ,
               (
               wherof
               he
               heard
               there
               was
               much
               dispute
               among
               them
               )
               that
               he
               was
               indifferent
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 Tuus
                 pontifex
                 meus
                 pontifix
                 esto
                 :
                 tuus
                 Lutherus
                 meus
                 Lutherus
                 esto
                 :
              
               Your
               Pope
               ,
               shall
               be
               my
               Pope
               :
               and
               your
               Luther
               ,
               shal
               be
               my
               Luther
               .
               It
               was
               the
               Tartarians
               sinne
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               so
               
               readily
               to
               offer
               a
               tollerance
               :
               and
               it
               was
               the
               Polonians
               sinne
               ,
               so
               long
               to
               suffer
               a
               mix●ure
               of
               many
               or
               moe
               religions
               then
               one
               in
               one
               Kingdome
               .
               And
               yet
               how
               euer
               ,
               either
               feare
               or
               folly
               ,
               moued
               the
               Polonians
               for
               the
               time
               to
               endure
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               staine
               both
               their
               kingdome
               and
               conscience
               with
               so
               great
               a
               brand
               of
               wickednesse
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Emperours
               large
               offers
               otherwise
               :
               )
               yet
               that
               of
               Religion
               was
               thought
               so
               idle
               ,
               as
               they
               reiected
               it
               with
               laughter
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 Ecce
                 hominem
                 paratum
                 ,
                 omnia
                 sacra
                 &
                 deos
                 deserer
                 eregnandi
                 causa
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               good
               Lord
               ,
               how
               inestimably
               are
               wee
               beholding
               to
               thee
               our
               good
               God
               ,
               for
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               ,
               as
               to
               giue
               vs
               a
               King
               in
               thy
               loue
               ,
               when
               wee
               were
               a
               people
               not
               to
               be
               beloued
               !
               whose
               Princely
               relish
               sauouring
               true
               pietie
               ,
               did
               so
               much
               distast
               either
               an
               alteration
               of
               the
               religion
               
               wee
               haue
               :
               or
               a
               tolleration
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               as
               in
               publique
               he
               did
               contest
               against
               both
               ,
               in
               these
               wordes
               :
               
                 I
                 doe
                 protest
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 constant
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 publikely
                 professed
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 spend
                 my
                 dearest
                 blood
                 in
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 truth
                 should
                 bee
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 ten
                 times
                 as
                 many
                 moe
                 Kingdomes
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 dispend
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 protection
                 therof
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 children
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 yeeld
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Popish
                 faith
                 or
                 faction
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rather
                 see
                 them
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 before
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 shame
                 may
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 future
                 ages
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               By
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               man
               may
               weare
               a
               coate
               of
               Linsey-wolsey
               :
               If
               I
               may
               not
               weare
               a
               garment
               so
               wouen
               vpon
               my
               backe
               ,
               may
               I
               
               weare
               a
               Religion
               so
               twisted
               within
               my
               heart
               ?
               May
               Princes
               tollerate
               it
               in
               their
               Kingdomes
               ?
               may
               father
               's
               in
               their
               families
               ?
               It
               were
               a
               greeuous
               imputation
               to
               either
               of
               both
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               the
               aduersary
               himselfe
               would
               neuer
               yeelde
               vs
               :
               they
               will
               neither
               tollerate
               vs
               nor
               ours
               ;
               and
               why
               should
               we
               endure
               either
               them
               or
               theirs
               ?
               ●f
               the
               euil
               will
               not
               yeeld
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               why
               should
               the
               good
               yeeld
               to
               the
               euill
               ?
            
             
               Doe
               but
               mention
               a
               tolleration
               of
               Religion
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Rome
               will
               be
               ragious
               :
               doe
               but
               speake
               of
               such
               a
               thing
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               thought
               prodigious
               ▪
               France
               is
               fearefull
               in
               deliuering
               it
               Edicts
               ,
               and
               whole
               Italy
               is
               resolute
               neuer
               to
               yeelde
               either
               to
               our
               cause
               or
               persons
               .
               Why
               should
               we
               then
               endure
               either
               them
               or
               theirs
               in
               their
               knowne
               Idolatry
               ?
            
             
               Were
               the
               Law
               of
               GOD
               on
               
               foote
               ,
               that
               Idolaters
               should
               die
               the
               death
               ,
               
               soone
               would
               the
               controuersie
               be
               determined
               ,
               and
               motions
               for
               tollerations
               in
               Christian
               common-wealthes
               ,
               would
               seldome
               be
               mentioned
               :
               but
               whilest
               wee
               demurre
               vpon
               the
               point
               ,
               and
               stand
               a
               disputing
               ,
               whether
               Papists
               bee
               Idolaters
               ,
               whether
               Rome
               bee
               Babylon
               ,
               the
               Pope
               Antichrist
               ,
               his
               Religion
               Antichristian
               ,
               and
               whether
               his
               louers
               and
               friendes
               be
               enemies
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               to
               a
               Kingly
               rule
               :
               (
               I
               say
               )
               whilest
               we
               demurre
               vpon
               such
               doubts
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               debating
               the
               Question
               ,
               Poperie
               will
               increase
               ,
               and
               presume
               to
               gaine
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               alteration
               ,
               yet
               a
               tolleration
               :
               if
               not
               a
               tolleration
               ,
               yet
               a
               conniuence
               :
               and
               if
               not
               that
               ,
               yet
               such
               a
               perpetual
               respect
               ,
               and
               fauour
               of
               some
               ,
               as
               wil
               endanger
               the
               state
               of
               all
               ,
               if
               wee
               endure
               it
               any
               longer
               .
            
             
             
               By
               the
               lawe
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Idolater
               (
               I
               say
               againe
               )
               must
               die
               the
               death
               .
               Exod.
               22.20
               .
               And
               if
               an
               Israelite
               will
               goe
               in
               ,
               and
               dally
               with
               a
               Midianite
               ,
               before
               Moses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               congregation
               :
               zealous
               Phinehas
               ,
               with
               his
               speare
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               may
               enter
               the
               Tent
               ,
               and
               thrust
               them
               through
               ,
               that
               the
               plague
               may
               ceasse
               from
               Israell
               Numb
               .
               25.6
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               sworne
               that
               hee
               will
               warre
               with
               Amaleck
               ,
               from
               generation
               to
               generation
               Exod.
               17.
               
            
             
               And
               amongst
               other
               ordinances
               laide
               downe
               by
               God
               for
               his
               people
               ,
               this
               was
               vrged
               againe
               to
               bee
               remembred
               ,
               thus
               :
               When
               the
               Lord
               hath
               giuen
               thee
               rest
               from
               all
               thine
               enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               land
               for
               an
               Inheritance
               to
               possesse
               it
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               put
               out
               the
               remembrance
               of
               Amaleck
               from
               vnder
               heauen
               ;
               forget
               it
               not
               .
               Deut.
               25.19
               .
            
             
             
               And
               400.
               yeares
               after
               ,
               Saul
               was
               plagued
               for
               sparing
               Agag
               of
               the
               Amalekites
               ,
               
               and
               not
               executing
               of
               that
               lawe
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               (
               I
               can
               assure
               you
               )
               requireth
               a
               through
               conuersion
               from
               sin
               :
               and
               why
               not
               a
               through
               subuersion
               of
               sinne
               ?
               The
               Tabernacle
               of
               GOD
               hath
               it
               Censer
               ,
               Snuffers
               ,
               and
               Beesome
               ,
               to
               purge
               the
               Sanctuarie
               ,
               and
               sweepe
               away
               the
               filth
               :
               and
               if
               you
               build
               ,
               the
               rubbish
               must
               be
               remoued
               ere
               you
               lay
               the
               foundation
               :
               be
               the
               bodie
               neuer
               so
               healthfull
               ,
               it
               will
               decay
               ,
               without
               an
               euacuation
               :
               and
               vntill
               you
               take
               away
               the
               drosse
               from
               the
               siluer
               ,
               ye
               can
               neuer
               make
               a
               vessell
               for
               the
               Finer
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               Ieremies
               moane
               at
               Anathoth
               ,
               
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Beniamin
               :
               The
               bellowes
               are
               burned
               ,
               the
               leade
               is
               consumed
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               founder
               melteth
               in
               vaine
               ;
               for
               the
               wicked
               
               are
               not
               taken
               away
               .
               As
               if
               hee
               should
               say
               ,
               All
               our
               labour
               is
               lost
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               in
               vaine
               ,
               that
               wee
               haue
               wearied
               our selues
               ,
               with
               our
               praier
               and
               Preaching
               ;
               if
               the
               wicked
               be
               not
               taken
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               apparant
               this
               day
               by
               the
               baser
               sort
               of
               these
               audacious
               Rebels
               ,
               too
               much
               emboldened
               by
               his
               Maiesties
               most
               gracious
               &
               godly
               clemency
               ,
               which
               they
               haue
               abused
               ;
               and
               whom
               if
               they
               had
               requited
               with
               such
               an
               vnkinde
               kisse
               of
               killing
               crueltie
               ;
               yet
               might
               he
               haue
               said
               with
               the
               Orator
               ,
               
                 Non
                 vitium
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 sed
                 virtus
                 nostra
                 nos
                 afflixit
                 .
              
            
             
               Yea
               and
               to
               speake
               from
               a
               more
               powerfull
               spirit
               ,
               his
               maiesty
               and
               Senate
               ,
               being
               then
               about
               a
               worke
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               common-weale
               ;
               If
               that
               Court
               then
               had
               beene
               their
               coffin
               ,
               and
               they
               
               had
               dyed
               so
               doing
               ,
               yet
               might
               they
               haue
               sayd
               in
               the
               silence
               of
               their
               soules
               ;
               Happie
               is
               the
               seruant
               ,
               whom
               when
               the
               master
               commeth
               he
               shall
               finde
               so
               doing
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               if
               any
               man
               shal
               say
               ,
               to
               blot
               out
               the
               memory
               of
               this
               so
               memorable
               a
               mischiefe
               :
               O
               it
               is
               done
               ,
               let
               it
               die
               ,
               sith
               the
               danger
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               deliuerance
               is
               now
               old
               :
               let
               that
               man
               know
               ,
               
                 Conuenit
                 laudē
                 Dei
                 esse
                 perpetuā
              
               ,
               Seemely
               it
               is
               that
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               should
               bee
               perpetual
               .
               And
               if
               by
               this
               deliuerance
               ,
               England
               then
               ,
               England
               now
               ,
               England
               euer
               be
               made
               blessed
               ,
               we
               had
               neede
               rather
               to
               write
               it
               in
               Marble
               ,
               with
               the
               point
               of
               an
               Adamant
               ,
               to
               continue
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               clawe
               of
               a
               Crow
               in
               the
               dust
               of
               obliuion
               ,
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
             
               Whē
               the
               Lord
               turned
               againe
               the
               captiuity
               of
               Sion
               after
               70.
               yeares
               bondage
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               it
               is
               memorable
               
            
             
          
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A05280-e30
           
             Zach.
             13.6
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A05280-e200
           
             
               Isay.
               37.3
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iudg.
               5.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A05280-e530
           
             
               De
               Abitu
               Mariae
               in
               Montana
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Math.
             26.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.13.14
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.56
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             31.22
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.24
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.16.17
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             4.35
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.16.17.18
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             7.14
             .
             Reuel
             .
             ●9
             .
             8
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             
             ●4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.8
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.18.19
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.30
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             2.7
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             Math.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             34.1
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             118.23.24
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.19.20
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.3
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.48
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.48
             .
          
           
             Esay
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             3
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             ●
             .
             2
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Mich
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.67
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.2.3
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.34
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             15.20
             .
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2.
             2.
             
             King.
             22.
             
          
           
             Act.
             21.9
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             38.8
             .
             2.
             
             Sam.
             2.
             
             ●2
             .
             1
             Sam.
             18.6.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             
             ●
             .
             3
             .
             Math.
             28.1
             .
          
           
             Luk
             1.39
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
             ●2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             3.31
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.2.3
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.49
             
          
           
             Mar.
             16.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.41
             42.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.8.9
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.60
             61.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.11
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.63
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.19.20
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.23
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.1.2
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.4
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             35.18
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.19
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             3.3
             
          
           
             
               Massala
               Coruinus
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.28
             
          
           
             Hosea
             ▪
             12.3
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.19
             .
             Acts.
             10.2
             .
             ●
             Sam
             6.11
             .
             Io.
             11.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Iosua
             .
             24.14.15
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.8
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.25
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Math.
             6.20
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sā
             .
             2.27
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.22
             
          
           
             Deu.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Esai
             .
             38.19
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             30.13
             
          
           
             Iosua
             .
             7.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             1.1
             .
             Luke
             .
             3.23
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.12
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             7.6
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.20
             
          
           
             Deu.
             33.24
             ●5
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.26
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.4
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             49
             23
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             6.6
             .
             Esay
             .
             30.33
             
          
           
             Deut.
             33.24.25
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             ●
             .
             4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78
             .
             9·10
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             17.32
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.13
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             9.62
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             44.9.10
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.12
             Iohn
             .
             1.51
             Cant.
             5.15
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.23
             
          
           
             Dani.
             5.1
             ●
             Sam.
             18.9
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.19
             
          
           
             Reue.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.29
             .
          
           
             Ex.
             22.22
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.23
             Iam.
             1.27
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.14
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             1.39
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             84.4
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             34.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             11.2
             
          
           
             Iud
             11.34
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.65
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             43.24
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.10
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             1.12
             
          
           
             Exod
             24.18.34.28
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.2
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.6
             Gen.
             39.7
             
          
           
             Iud.
             4.18
             Iudg.
             16.19
             
          
           
             Math.
             14.8
             .
          
           
             Math.
             26.69
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             ●7
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             93.6
             
          
           
             Math.
             6.21
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             9.3
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.13
             
          
           
             Iude.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.28
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.38
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             4.11
             Leuit.
             2.13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2●
             .
             11.12
             .
             Eph.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.10
             Esay
             .
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.63
             
          
           
             Math.
             2.10
             ●1
             .
          
           
             Luke
             24.14.15
             .
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             
             ●7
             .
             18
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             4.16
             Acts.
             13.2
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4
             10
             Psal.
             122.1
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             60.8
             .
          
           
             Iudges
             .
             5.15.16
             .
          
           
             Mala.
             4
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.32
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Math.
             13.16.17
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.27.28
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             27.22
             
          
           
             Psal.
             58.4
             5
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.9
             .
             Coloss
             2
             21.22
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             116.10
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.34
             
          
           
             Psa.
             108.3
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             17.21
             Tit.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.36
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.140
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.32
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.16
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.33
             .
          
           
             Ecclus.
             9.
             
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.14
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             25.14
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             
          
           
             ●say
             .
             39.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.14
             
          
           
             Math.
             10.5
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.14
             
          
           
             Mat.
             65.26
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             2.21
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.51
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             ●
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.65
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.50
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.22.23
             .
             Mat.
             15.9
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.12
             Heb.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.3
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             ●4
             .
             30
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.39
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             .
             11.1
             
          
           
             Ier.
             38.12
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             16
             .
             7·
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             11.6
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             3.25
             .
             Ionah
             .
             1.17
             Mark.
             4.41
             Dan.
             6
             .
             22·
             Iosu.
             10.12
             Matth.
             27.52.53
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.34
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             1.18
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             4.28.29
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             5.17
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             9.53
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             7.3.4
             
          
           
             Acts.
             4.27
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.18
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             1.12
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             45.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.13
             
          
           
             Reu.
             17.2.2
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             34.6
             
          
           
             Deu.
             29.29
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             5.8.9
             
          
           
             Mar.
             13.32
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.15
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             13.32
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.19
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Iosu.
             14.11
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.1
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             4.12
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.17
             18.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A05280-e12320
           
             2.
             
             King.
             8.11.12
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             9.17
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             mutabilitie
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             ●●mber
             .
          
           
             Lamen
             .
             5.
             
             ●
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lamen
             .
             5.4
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lamen
             .
             3.5.3
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.39
             .
          
           
             Iosua
             .
             19.12
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             44.8
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             4.9
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             149.4
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             4.10
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.30
             
          
           
             Gen.
             16
             ▪
             14
             
          
           
             Hose
             .
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             149.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             74.13
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             22.29.30
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.23
             
          
           
             Psal.
             35.1.25
             .
          
           
             Esay
             24.11.12
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             19.19
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             1.20
             ▪
             21.
             
          
           
             Num.
             27.20
             .
          
           
             Reue.
             8.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             148.1
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             147.2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             149.6
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             5.20.21
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.30
             .
             Reu.
             18.2
             .
             &c.
             Gen.
             41.32
             .
          
           
             Ezec
             ▪
             35.56
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.10
             .
             &c.
             Psa.
             85.10
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             8.20.21
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             25.4.5
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             8.11
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.21.22
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.5
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ma●
             .
             23.15
             
          
           
             Reu.
             14.11
             ▪
             
          
           
             48.
             
          
           
             Lips●i
             mo●●a
             &
             Exemp
             .
             Pol●t
             .
             3.
             lib.
             20.11
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             22.11
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             13.9
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ieremie
             6.29.30
             .